Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
book_n	create_v	year_n	young_a	12	3	6.4630	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A38749	The history of the church from our Lords incarnation, to the twelth year of the Emperour Maricius Tiberius, or the Year of Christ 594 / as it was written in Greek, by Eusebius Pamphilius ..., Socrates Scholasticus, and Evagrius Scholasticus ... ; made English from that edition of these historians, which Valesius published at Paris in the years 1659, 1668, and 1673 ; also, The life of Constantine in four books, written by Eusibius Pamphilus, with Constantine's Oration to the convention of the saints, and Eusebius's Speech in praise of Constantine, spoken at his tricennalia ; Valesius's annotations on these authors, are done into English, and set at their proper places in the margin, as likewise a translation of his account of their lives and writings ; with two index's, the one, of the principal matters that occur in the text, the other, of those contained in the notes.; Ecclesiastical history. English	Eusebius, of Caesarea, Bishop of Caesarea, ca. 260-ca. 340.; Socrates, Scholasticus, ca. 379-ca. 440. Ecclesiastical history. English.; Evagrius, Scholasticus, b. 536? Ecclesiastical history. English.; Eusebius, of Caesarea, Bishop of Caesarea, ca. 260-ca. 340. Life of Constantine. English.	1683 (1683)	Wing E3423; ESTC R6591	2,940,401	764

the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v invent_v and_o consent_n to_o their_o sentiment_n but_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o that_o proposition_n but_o challenge_v they_o to_o dispute_v a_o day_n therefore_o be_v set_v by_o the_o emperor_n own_o appointment_n the_o bishop_n there_o present_v meet_v and_o also_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o vales._n senatorian_a order_n who_o the_o emperor_n command_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o dispute_n in_o their_o presence_n basilius_n who_o at_o that_o time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o ancyra_n oppose_v photinus_n the_o notary_n take_v their_o word_n in_o writing_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a contest_v on_o both_o side_n during_o their_o dispute_n wherein_o photinus_n be_v vanquish_v be_v condemn_v spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n in_o exile_n he_o write_v a_o vales._n book_n in_o latin_a both_o language_n for_o he_o be_v not_o unskilled_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n he_o write_v also_o against_o all_o heresy_n assert_v his_o own_o opinion_n only_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v photinus_n moreover_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o sirmium_n be_v afterward_o vales._n displease_v with_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o they_o in_o latin_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o after_o its_o publication_n to_o contain_v many_o contradiction_n wherefore_o they_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o get_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n who_o have_v transcribe_v it_o but_o in_o regard_n many_o hide_v it_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o edict_n order_v that_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v diligent_o search_v for_o and_o gather_v up_o threaten_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v conceal_v of_o it_o but_o his_o menace_n be_v unable_a to_o suppress_v it_o when_o once_o publish_v in_o regard_n it_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o man_n hand_n thus_o far_o concern_v this_o chap._n xxxi_o concern_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n but_o in_o regard_n we_o have_v mention_v hosius_n the_o spaniard_n as_o be_v against_o he_o will_v present_v at_v sirmium_n we_o must_v say_v something_o very_o brief_o concern_v he_o for_o a_o little_a before_o this_o person_n have_v be_v send_v into_o vales._n banishment_n by_o the_o fraudulent_a practice_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o then_o through_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o those_o convene_v at_o sirmium_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o be_v desirous_a either_o to_o persuade_v or_o else_o by_o force_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o give_v consent_n with_o those_o bishop_n present_v there_o for_o if_o this_o can_v be_v accomplish_v a_o evident_a testimony_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o faith_n for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o he_o be_v present_a as_o i_o say_v be_v necessitate_v thereto_o against_o his_o will_n but_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n they_o inflict_v stripe_n and_o torture_n upon_o the_o old_a man_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v necessitate_v both_o to_o consent_v to_o and_o subscribe_v those_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o publish_v such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o affair_n at_o that_o time_n transact_v at_o sirmium_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n continue_v at_o sirmium_n expect_v the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n against_o magnentius_n chap._n xxxii_o concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o magnentius_n the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o interim_n magnentius_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n slay_v many_o of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n and_o destroy_v several_a of_o the_o populace_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o constantius_n commander_n have_v get_v together_o a_o body_n of_o roman_n march_v out_o against_o he_o he_o leave_v rome_n and_o go_v into_o the_o gallia_n where_o there_o happen_v continual_a engagement_n and_o sometime_o one_o side_n sometime_o the_o other_o get_v the_o better_a but_o in_o fine_a magnentius_n have_v be_v worsted_n about_o mursa_n which_o be_v a_o fort_n of_o the_o gallia_n be_v besiege_a there_o in_o which_o fort_n such_o a_o miraculous_a accident_n as_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v magnentius_n attempt_v to_o encourage_v his_o soldier_n dishearten_v at_o their_o overthrow_n ascend_v a_o lofty_a tribunal_n his_o man_n desirous_a to_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o shout_n and_o acclamation_n usual_o give_v to_o the_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o their_o intent_n divert_v they_o to_o constantius_n for_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o all_o cry_v out_o not_o magnentius_n but_o constantius_n augustus_n magnentius_n look_v upon_o this_o to_o be_v a_o sign●_n omen_n of_o his_o imminent_a ruin_n depart_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o garrison_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o gallia_n constantius_n commander_n follow_v he_o with_o a_o very_a close_a pursuit_n whereupon_o there_o happen_v another_o engagement_n at_o a_o place_n call_v vales._n the_o mountain_n seleucus_n wherein_o magnentius_n be_v total_o rout_v flee_v alone_o to_o lion_n a_o city_n of_o gallia_n three_o day_n journey_v distant_a from_o the_o fort_n at_o mursa_n magnentius_n have_v get_v into_o lion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n kill_v his_o own_o mother_n then_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v create_v caesar_n and_o at_o last_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o six_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n and_o in_o constantius_n gallus_n second_v consulate_v vales._n about_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n august_n not_o long_o after_o another_o of_o magnentius_n brother_n his_o name_n decentius_n finish_v his_o own_o life_n by_o hang_v of_o himself_o such_o be_v magnentius_n his_o exit_n but_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o empire_n return_v not_o to_o a_o perfect_a degree_n of_o tranquillity_n for_o soon_o after_o this_o another_o tyrant_n arise_v by_o name_n silvanus_n but_o constantius_n commander_n quick_o destroy_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v make_v disturbance_n in_o the_o gallia_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v the_o jew_n inhabit_v dio-caesarea_n in_o palestine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o that_o these_o thing_n happen_v there_o arise_v another_o intestine_a war_n in_o the_o east_n for_o the_o jew_n who_o inhabit_v dio-caesarea_n in_o palestine_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o overrun_v and_o destroy_v the_o adjacent_a place_n but_o gallus_n who_o be_v also_o name_v constantius_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v create_v he_o caesar_n have_v send_v into_o the_o east_n send_v a_o army_n against_o they_o and_o rout_v they_o and_o by_o his_o order_n their_o city_n dio-caesarea_n be_v total_o destroy_v chap._n xxxiv_o concern_v gallus_n caesar._n gallus_n have_v do_v this_o be_v unable_a with_o moderation_n to_o bear_v his_o prosperous_a success_n but_o immediate_o attempt_v to_o raise_v innovation_n against_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v create_v caesar_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o resolve_v to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n ●ut_fw-la whereas_o his_o design_n be_v soon_o discover_v by_o constantius_n for_o gallus_n have_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n order_v domitianus_n at_o that_o time_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n in_o the_o east_n and_o magnus_n the_o quaestor_n to_o be_v slay_v because_o they_o have_v vales._n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o design_n constantius_n high_o incense_v thereat_o send_v for_o gallus_n to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a fear_n go_v unwilling_o when_o he_o arrive_v in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o island_n flanona_n constantius_n order_v he_o shall_v be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o he_o create_v julianus_n gallus_n brother_n caesar_n and_o send_v he_o against_o the_o barbarian_n in_o gallia_n moreover_o gallus_n call_v also_o constantius_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o seven_o consulate_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v consul_n the_o three_o time_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o arbetion_n and_o lollianus_n julianus_n be_v create_v caesar_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o month_n november_n concern_v julianus_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o further_a mention_n in_o our_o follow_a book_n but_o constantius_n have_v get_v rid_v of_o his_o present_a mischief_n and_o disquietude_n bend_v his_o mind_n again_o to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a war._n for_o go_v from_o sirmium_n to_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n he_o again_o summon_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o order_v some_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o hasten_v into_o val_n italy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n command_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o meet_v there_o also_o but_o in_o the_o interim_n that_o they_o be_v make_v preparation_n to_o go_v into_o italy_n this_o accident_n happen_v vales._n julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v have_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n there_o fifteen_o year_n liberius_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n chap._n xxxv_o concern_v aëtius_n the_o syrian_a eunomius_n master_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n there_o arise_v another_o arch_a heretic_n aëtius_n surname_v atheus_n

those_o place_n and_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrious_a instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphaniensis_fw-la doubtless_o nicephorus_n may_v have_v be_v evident_o inform_v from_o evagrius_n own_o word_n which_o he_o there_o produce_v which_o we_o have_v also_o quote_v above_o that_o evagrius_n have_v be_v bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la further_o evagrius_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinianus_n augustus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 536_o or_o 537_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v from_o evagrius_n own_o testimony_n in_o my_o f._n note_n on_o book_n 4._o chap._n 29._o of_o his_o history_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 540_o his_o parent_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o letter_n at_o which_o time_n when_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n have_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o neighbour_a city_n that_o on_o a_o set_a day_n he_o will_v show_v the_o enliven_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o apamia_n evagrius_n be_v lead_v to_o that_o city_n by_o his_o parent_n and_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v that_o miracle_n which_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 26._o now_o this_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 540_o when_o the_o persian_n have_v make_v a_o irruption_n into_o syria_n have_v burn_v antioch_n which_o be_v do_v in_o justinus_n junior_n consulate_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o marcellinus_n come_v and_o marius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la two_o year_n after_o this_o when_o groin_n the_o lues_fw-la inguinaria_fw-la begin_v to_o rage_n in_o the_o east_n evagrius_n be_v as_o yet_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n learn_v the_o letter_n and_o be_v seize_v by_o that_o pestilence_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v book_n 4._o chap._n 29._o have_v afterward_o leave_v the_o school_n of_o the_o grammarian_n he_o be_v take_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o that_o art_n he_o be_v register_v number_n among_o the_o company_n of_o advocate_n whence_o he_o get_v the_o appellation_n of_o scholasticus_n which_o term_n signify_v a_o lawyer_n as_o macarius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o fifteen_o homily_n in_o these_o word_n f._n he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o forensian_a case_n go_v and_o learn_v the_o note_n letter_n or_o abbreviature_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o there_o he_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o again_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o first_o there_o he_o go_v away_o to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o pragmatici_fw-la or_o practicant_n where_o he_o be_v again_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o arcarius_n or_o novice_n then_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o scholasticus_n he_o be_v novice_n and_o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o lawyer_n again_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o first_o there_o than_o he_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o governor_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o assistant_n counsellor_n or_o assessour_n in_o macarius_n greek_a text_n i_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o forensian_a case_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o letter_n further_o in_o what_o city_n evagrius_n practise_v the_o law_n it_o be_v uncertain_a notwithstanding_o my_o conjecture_n be_v that_o he_o plead_v cause_n at_o antioch_n in_o which_o city_n there_o be_v three_o fora_n that_o be_v court_v of_o judicature_n or_o tribunal_n and_o as_o many_o school_n of_o advocate_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v from_o libanius_n in_o my_o note_n on_o evagrius_n book_n 1._o chapter_n chap._n 18._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o advocate_n at_o epiphania_fw-la which_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n in_o regard_v that_o city_n have_v no_o judiciary_n forum_n but_o bring_v its_o cause_n to_o apamia_n in_o which_o city_n the_o consularis_fw-la of_o syria_n secunda_n hold_v a_o court_n of_o judicature_n but_o for_o my_o believe_a evagrius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o advocate_n at_o antioch_n rather_o than_o at_o apamia_n this_o be_v my_o chief_a reason_n because_o he_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o that_o city_n where_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n also_o and_o beget_v son_n of_o she_o he_o marry_v a_o daughter_n likewise_o in_o that_o city_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 29._o and_o after_o she_o together_o with_o her_o son_n have_v end_v her_o life_n by_o the_o pestilential_a disease_n on_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o mauricius_n evagrius_n deprive_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n remarry_v and_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o young_a virgin_n in_o that_o city_n as_o he_o relate_v book_n 6._o chap._n 8._o where_o he_o atte_v also_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n keep_v holiday_n on_o that_o account_n and_o celebrate_v a_o public_a festivity_n pomp._n both_o in_o pompous_a show_n and_o also_o about_o his_o marriagebed_n whence_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n apparent_a how_o great_a his_o authority_n be_v at_o antioch_n moreover_o he_o write_v his_o history_n at_o antioch_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n where_o speak_v concern_v the_o empress_n eudocia_n jerusalem-journey_n he_o say_v she_o come_v to_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o long_a time_n afterward_o in_o her_o journey_n which_o she_o make_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n she_o eudocia_n come_v hither_o to_o wit_n to_o antioch_n evagrius_n therefore_o live_v at_o antioch_n when_o he_o write_v this_o history_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o evagri_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z diligent_a in_o recount_v the_o work_n and_o public_a edifice_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 〈…〉_z book_n chap._n 18_o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 28._o at_o which_o place_n he_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v that_o he_o live_v at_o antioch_n while_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o mention_n with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o earthquake_n wherewith_o antioch_n be_v now_o and_o then_o shake_v and_o that_o in_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n he_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o antiochian_a year_n last_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o six_o book_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o gregorius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o incest_n before_o johannes_n come_v of_o the_o east_n by_o a_o silver-smith_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o a_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o cause_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o synod_n he_o take_v evagrius_n along_o with_o he_o as_o his_o assessour_n and_o counsellor_n that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o advice_n by_o which_o word_n evagrius_n do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o advocate_n and_o a_o lawyer_n for_o assessor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n as_o well_o by_o the_o civil_a as_o military_a magistrate_n nor_o be_v evagrius_n counsellor_n to_o gregorius_n in_o this_o criminal_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o other_o cause_n also_o for_o in_o regard_n gregorius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o etc._n can_v not_o but_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o many_o cause_n every_o day_n he_o must_v necessary_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o assessour_n who_o may_v suggest_v to_o he_o the_o form_n of_o right_n and_o of_o the_o law_n indeed_o evagrius_n word_n do_v full_o declare_v what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o say_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o therefore_o his_o assessour_n and_o companion_n he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v city_n constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v his_o defence_n against_o these_o accusation_n but_o let_v the_o studious_a determine_v concern_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o have_v propose_v my_o conjecture_n to_o the_o reader_n further_o the_o same_o gregorius_n make_v use_v of_o evagrius_n judgement_n not_o only_o in_o judiciary_n proceed_n but_o in_o write_v letter_n also_o and_o relation_n which_o he_o now_o and_o then_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o sermon_n likewise_o and_o oration_n as_o evagrius_n atte_v at_o the_o 24._o close_a of_o his_o history_n which_o etc._n volume_n when_o evagrius_n have_v publish_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o gregorius_n the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n constantinus_n

he_o find_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n there_o who_o be_v late_o come_v from_o italy_n thither_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o chap._n acts._n from_o all_o this_o its_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n in_o which_o space_n all_o this_o we_o have_v relate_v be_v dispatch_v by_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o chronico_fw-la alexandrino_n the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v place_v on_o the_o six_o year_n of_o claudius_n he_o have_v better_o have_v say_v the_o seven_o for_o so_o all_o thing_n agree_v exact_o for_o paul_n stay_v at_o antioch_n the_o remain_a month_n of_o that_o year_n wherein_o the_o council_n be_v then_o the_o follow_a year_n he_o travel_v through_o syria_n cilicia_n phrygia_n and_o galatia_n at_o length_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n he_o come_v into_o greece_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v at_o which_o time_n aquila_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o two_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o fuk._n m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n the_o same_o number_n he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o josephus_n in_o his_o 2_o b._n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n say_v there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o kill_v but_o in_o his_o 20_o the_o b._n of_o antiquity_n which_o work_n he_o compile_v after_o his_o history_n he_o account_v the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v to_o be_v twenty_o thousand_o which_o number_n i_o will_v rather_o agree_v too_o because_o these_o book_n as_o i_o say_v be_v write_v last_o by_o he_o vales._n vales._n this_o agrippa_n the_o young_a to_o speak_v proper_o be_v never_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n his_o father_n who_o die_v the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n claudius_n take_v he_o be_v very_o young_a and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o permit_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n afterward_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o chalcis_n be_v dead_a claudius_n give_v agrippa_n his_o uncle_n kingdom_n which_o when_o he_o have_v hold_v four_o year_n claudius_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n give_v he_o thraconitis_n which_o be_v the_o tetrarchie_n of_o philip_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lysanias_n have_v first_o take_v chalcis_n from_o he_o he_o transfer_v to_o he_o also_o the_o authority_n over_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o high-priest_n which_o his_o uncle_n herod_n have_v a_o little_a after_o nero_n add_v to_o his_o kingdom_n part_n of_o galilce_a as_o josephus_n write_v in_o his_o twenty_o b._n of_o antiq._n which_o be_v thus_o its_o apparent_a eusebius_n be_v mistake_v who_o write_v both_o here_o and_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la that_o agrippa_n the_o young_a succeed_v in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o claudius_n although_o eusebius_n say_v not_o here_o express_o that_o he_o be_v by_o claudius_n make_v king_n present_o after_o his_o father_n death_n indeed_o out_o of_o josephus_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o young_a agrippa_n be_v not_o make_v king_n immediate_o after_o his_o father_n death_n for_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n chap._n 13_o he_o make_v the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n wherein_o the_o jewish_a war_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seventeen_o of_o king_n agrippa_n therefore_o the_o young_a agrippa_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o claudius_n moreover_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o be_v king_n of_o galilce_n and_o be_v by_o justus_n reckon_v among_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v king_n of_o judea_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o seniour_n agrippa_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n judea_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o every_o year_n the_o procuratour_n of_o caesar_n be_v send_v thither_o as_o josephus_n relate_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o eusebius_n felix_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v send_v procuratour_n into_o judea_n by_o claudius_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o in_o scaliger_n edition_n of_o that_o work_n it_o be_v more_o right_o place_v on_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a that_o felix_n be_v send_v into_o judea_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o claudius_n for_o tracitus_fw-la in_o his_o twelve_o book_n say_v that_o felix_n be_v late_o set_v over_o the_o jew_n silvius_n and_o otho_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o in_o act_n 24._o paul_n plead_v his_o cause_n before_o this_o same_o felix_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o claudius_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o this_o nation_n moreover_o rufinus_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o he_o think_v these_o be_v josephus_n word_n when_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o indeed_o be_v eusebius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n gelenius_n render_v it_o enemy_n which_o i_o like_v not_o for_o josephus_n by_o that_o term_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o eminent_a personage_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o attend_v too_o or_o observe_v in_o this_o sense_n eusebius_n use_v the_o word_n chap._n 18._o of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o b._n 3._o chap._n 24._o this_o word_n occur_v in_o athenaeus_n polybius_n and_o other_o vales._n vales._n act_n 21._o 38._o see_v josephus_n antiq._n b._n 20._o c._n 6_o &_o 7._o see_v also_o d_o r_o hammond_n on_o act_n 21._o 38._o 38._o josephus_n say_v there_o be_v thirty_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v 30000_o of_o which_o 4000_o only_a be_v murderer_n and_o so_o josephus_n will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o luke_n but_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o eusebius_n who_o write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o nero_n time_n for_o in_o act_n 21_o this_o egyptian_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v a_o little_a before_o paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o paul_n come_v thither_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o 24_o chap._n act_n where_o luke_n write_v that_o portius_n festus_n be_v send_v as_o successor_n to_o felix_n see_v therefore_o festus_n be_v send_v into_o judea_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o egyptian_a must_v necessary_o fall_v on_o the_o last_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o narration_n of_o josephus_n who_o seem_v to_o refer_v all_o this_o to_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n deceive_v eusebius_n but_o eusebius_n ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o josephus_n do_v in_o that_o place_n relate_v all_o the_o act_n of_o felix_n together_o as_o well_o what_o he_o do_v under_o claudius_n as_o what_o under_o nero._n vales._n vales._n indeed_o this_o place_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o musculus_fw-la as_o also_o d_o r_o hanmer_n omit_v it_o but_o have_v consider_v upon_o it_o long_o and_o much_o at_o length_n i_o apprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n eusebius_n therefore_o say_v that_o from_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o wit_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o defence_n be_v acquit_v by_o the_o judge_n sentence_n but_o afterward_o at_o his_o second_o defence_n he_o be_v condemn_v the_o former_a part_n hereof_o he_o apparent_o manifest_v in_o these_o word_n at_o my_o first_o defence_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o whenas_o he_o say_v i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lyon_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v snatch_v from_o nero_n jaw_n but_o paul_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o his_o second_o accusation_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o for_o he_o foresee_v god_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n any_o long_o avoid_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecutor_n but_o shall_v end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v of_o his_o first_o accusation_n i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n concern_v his_o

in_o his_o rationarium_fw-la temporum_fw-la blondellus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o other_o do_v relate_v that_o athanasius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 338_o to_o wit_n the_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n who_o perceive_v the_o foresay_a prelate_n to_o be_v press_v on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n have_v for_o a_o time_n banish_v he_o into_o the_o gallia_n but_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o when_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n be_v consul_n in_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o constantine_n die_v which_o i_o can_v make_v evident_a as_o i_o suppose_v by_o a_o most_o demonstrable_a argument_n for_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 805._o relate_v that_o he_o be_v release_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o country_n by_o constantine_n the_o young_a who_o also_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o populace_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n this_o letter_n as_o socrates_n do_v here_o so_o athanasius_n there_o recite_v the_o inscription_n of_o it_o be_v this_o constantinus_n caesar_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o subscription_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o date_v at_o trier_n the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n as_o well_o the_o inscription_n as_o subscription_n of_o this_o letter_n do_v attest_v what_o i_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o athanasius_n be_v release_v from_o his_o exile_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337._o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v than_o constantine_n the_o young_a will_v not_o have_v call_v himself_o caesar_n but_o augustus_n nor_o will_v athanasius_n have_v be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n the_o young_a but_o by_o constantius_n to_o who_o be_v allot_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n constantine_n style_v himself_o only_a caesar_n in_o that_o letter_n and_o since_o athanasius_n atte_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n the_o young_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o elder_a be_v by_o the_o soldier_n proclaim_v augusti_n for_o upon_o constantine_n death_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a interregnum_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a world_n continue_v without_o a_o emperor_n almost_o three_o month_n until_o the_o brethren_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n govern_v divers_a province_n have_v meet_v together_o in_o order_n to_o their_o make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n constantine_n die_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n and_o on_o that_o very_a year_n there_o be_v three_o augusti_n proclaim_v to_o wit_n constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constans_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n publish_v under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o idatius_n this_o be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o constantine_n life_n chap._n 71_o to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n retain_v his_o empire_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o all_o rescript_n and_o edict_n bear_v his_o name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o alive_a for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o constantine_n the_o young_a style_n himself_o caesar_n only_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o proclaim_v augustus_n for_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n but_o he_o be_v create_v augustus_n together_o with_o his_o brethren_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n whilst_o the_o brother_n be_v style_v caesar_n only_a constantinus_n junior_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o authority_n because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n see_v valesius_n first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n chap._n 1._o 1._o place_n place_n socrates_n mistake_v here_o and_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o place_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o my_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n upon_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o learned_a reader_n will_v meet_v with_o valesius_n ecclesiastic_a observation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n at_o the_o close_a of_o valesius_n second_o volume_n of_o the_o greek_a ecclesiastic_a historian_n he_o may_v find_v this_o matter_n discuss_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o those_o observation_n i_o have_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n demonstrate_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o that_o paul_n succeed_v he_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n baronius_n who_o place_n alexander_n death_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v summon_v to_o confute_v the_o calumny_n bring_v against_o athanasius_n by_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 339._o but_o those_o bishop_n do_v express_o attest_v in_o their_o synodick_n epistle_n that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n eusebius_n have_v leave_v nicomedia_n and_o have_v leap_v into_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n here_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v produce_v by_o baronius_n himself_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o now_o if_o eusebius_n have_v get_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 339._o alexander_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a before_o this_o year_n vales._n vales._n this_o person_n be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n under_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o accuse_v his_o own_o bishop_n as_o athanasius_n relate_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vales._n vales._n part_n part_n that_o be_v those_o that_o own_a christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n father_n there_o be_v two_o church_n of_o this_o name_n in_o constantinople_n the_o one_o call_v the_o old_a the_o other_o the_o new_a irene_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n which_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la moreover_o the_o old_a church_n call_v irene_n be_v contiguous_a to_o the_o great_a church_n which_o be_v afterward_o name_v sophia_n nor_o have_v it_o separate_a clergyman_n but_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n by_o turn_n minister_v in_o that_o church_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n inform_v we_o of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o novel_a in_o the_o old_a description_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la this_o be_v call_v the_o old_a church_n and_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o second_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n together_o with_o the_o great_a church_n the_o church_n irene_n to_o wit_n the_o new_a irene_n be_v recount_v in_o the_o seven_o ward_n of_o that_o city_n socrates_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o old_a irene_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 37._o it_o be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n irene_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n sophia_n be_v call_v saint_n sophia_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o martyr_n call_v by_o that_o name_n vales._n vales._n the_o allatian_a m._n s._n insert_v some_o word_n here_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o have_v through_o eusebius_n own_o ambition_n remove_v he_o from_o nicomedia_n he_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n constantinople_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o mean_v constantiu●_n and_o constans_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v proclaim_v augusti_n constantine_n the_o other_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v now_o dead_a see_v chap._n 5._o of_o this_o book_n book_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v here_o and_o the_o whole_a clause_n read_v in_o this_o continue_a form_n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o how_o he_o have_v be_v circum_fw-la vent_v that_o he_o may_v subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n for_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v together_o with_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o do_v this_o he_o refuse_v afterward_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v in_o his_o

insert_v at_o the_o 739_o the_o page_n of_o his_o work_n edit_n paris_n 1627._o moreover_o socrates_n relation_n here_o may_v be_v refute_v also_o by_o these_o argument_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v after_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n not_o only_a eusebius_n but_o the_o whole_a synod_n will_v have_v send_v a_o embassy_n and_o letter_n to_o julius_n beside_o it_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o ridiculous_a and_o unseemly_a after_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v in_o a_o council_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n athanasius_n be_v now_o expel_v and_o gregorius_n put_v into_o his_o see_n to_o write_v to_o julius_n that_o he_o will_v be_v judge_n and_o remove_v the_o controversy_n in_o order_n to_o its_o be_v discuss_v before_o he_o as_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v still_o whole_o undetermined_a sozomen_n book_n 3._o chap._n 7._o have_v follow_v socrates_n mistake_n in_o this_o relation_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o old_a description_n of_o constantinople_n this_o church_n be_v mention_v where_o it_o be_v call_v paul_n church_n and_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o seven_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coagulate_v or_o curd_v as_o the_o rennet_n do_v in_o the_o make_n of_o cheese_n cheese_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n have_v at_o large_a describe_v this_o sedition_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_o in_o those_o book_n of_o his_o history_n which_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o have_v by_o the_o by_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o 14_o the_o book_n pag._n 23._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o libanius_n mean_v this_o tumult_n in_o his_o oration_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o violent_a sedition_n it_o happen_v in_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n and_o in_o constans_n second_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 342_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o fast._n idat._n vales._n see_v valesius_n annotas_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n page_n 47._o 47._o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o socrates_n mean_v here_o bushel_n of_o breadcorn_n or_o loaf_n of_o bread_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o occur_v in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la pag._n 1421._o edit_fw-la david_n ho●s●bell_n 1611._o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o place_n loaf_n be_v mean_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o whole_a donation_n be_v eighty_o thousand_o loaf_n daily_o distribute_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o rather_o of_o opinion_n and_o so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n understand_v it_o that_o bushel_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o wheat_n import_v bushel_n of_o wheat_n rather_o than_o loaf_n beside_o how_o can_v eighty_o thousand_o loaf_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o multitude_n of_o citizen_n which_o inhabit_v constantinople_n shall_v any_o one_o wonder_n at_o this_o vast_a quantity_n of_o breadcorn_n usual_o distribute_v every_o day_n let_v he_o hear_v eunapius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o aedesius_n pag._n 38_o edit_n comm._fw-la 1596._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n but_o in_o our_o age_n neither_o the_o ship_n load_v with_o corn_n which_o come_v from_o egypt_n nor_o that_o vast_a quantity_n of_o wheat_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o asia_n syria_n phoenicia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o tribute_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fill_v and_o satisfic_v that_o drunken_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o constantine_n by_o empty_v of_o other_o city_n have_v transport_v to_o bysantium_n concern_v this_o prescript_n about_o bread_n corn_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o constantinople_n appoint_v by_o constantine_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o afterward_o increase_v by_o theodosius_n see_v the_o second_o law_n in_o cod._n theod._n de_fw-la frumento_fw-la vrbis_fw-la constantinop_n vales._n vales._n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n constantinop_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n mistake_v here_o also_o for_o gregorius_n who_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n hold_v that_o bishopric_n six_o year_n until_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n in_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o that_o council_n and_o when_o he_o have_v survive_v this_o sentence_n about_o six_o month_n he_o die_v as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la soli●ar_n theodoret_n have_v correct_v this_o mistake_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomon_n in_o book_n 2._o of_o his_o eccles._n hist._n georgius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o arian_n long_v after_o gregorius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o give_v translatour_n a_o occasion_n of_o mistake_v here_o but_o the_o word_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o put_v into_o their_o order_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o be_v a_o person_n odious_a both_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o etc._n etc._n socrates_n do_v here_o assign_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o arian_n deprive_v gregorius_n of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o first_o be_v because_o gregorius_n be_v a_o person_n hate_v by_o all_o man_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o burn_a dionysius_n church_n which_o socrates_n have_v mention_v before_o athanasius_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o seem_v not_o zealous_a enough_o in_o defend_v their_o opinion_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 3._o chap._n 7._o eccles._n hist._n vales._n vales._n after_o the_o murder_n of_o hermogenes_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant-general_n constantius_n put_v paulus_n into_o iron_n chain_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o singar_fw-la a_o town_n of_o mesopotamia_n whence_o he_o remove_v he_o afterward_o to_o emisa_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v out_o of_o athavasius_fw-la in_o my_o second_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n chap._n 6._o therefore_o what_o socrates_n here_o say_v be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o paulus_n be_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o athanasius_n be_v there_o indeed_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o anoy●●_n be_v at_o rome_n together_o with_o athanasius_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o julius_n letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o be_v also_o ascertain_v from_o marcellus_n libel_n which_o he_o present_v to_o julius_n but_o julius_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n concern_v paulus_n in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n who_o he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v mention_v have_v he_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n with_o athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n vales._n vales._n julius_n restore_v not_o one_o of_o the_o forementioned_a bishop_n not_o athanasius_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o see_n for_o in_o the_o roman_a synod_n wherein_o athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n cause_n be_v discuss_v athanasius_n be_v only_o pronounce_v innocent_a and_o admit_v to_o communion_n by_o julius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o against_o athanasius_n accuser_n who_o refuse_v to_o make_v their_o personal_a appearance_n in_o judgement_n nothing_o be_v determine_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o my_o first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n nor_o be_v athanasius_n marcellus_n asclepas_n or_o lucius_n restore_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n vales._n vales._n after_o the_o roman_a synod_n wherein_o athanasius_n be_v pronounce_v innocent_a when_o julius_n have_v send_v a_o letter_n by_o gabianus_n the_o come_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o have_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v see_v chap._n 8._o of_o this_o book_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o order_n to_o their_o answer_v of_o this_o letter_n be_v convene_v again_o at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 343._o and_o they_o write_v back_o a_o elegant_a and_o sharp_a letter_n to_o julius_n the_o sense_n whereof_o sozomen_n relate_v book_n 3._o chap._n 8._o vales._n vales._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v euseb._n eccles_n hist._n book_n 6._o chap._n 43._o 43._o what_o socrates_n here_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o athanasius_n return_v at_o that_o time_n to_o alexandria_n be_v false_a for_o athanasius_n go_v not_o back_o to_o that_o city_n till_o after_o the_o council_n at_o serdica_n that_o be_v till_o after_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 348._o vales._n vales._n we_o follow_v christophorson_n &_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_v read_v here_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n or_o how_o many_o complaint_n the_o synod_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n

second_o in_o his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la synodo_fw-la sirmiensi_fw-la do_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o year_n of_o that_o synod_n be_v true_o assign_v by_o socrates_n after_o the_o consulate_a of_o sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351._o i_o know_v jacobus_n sirmondus_n have_v write_v two_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v baronius_n opinion_n against_o dionysius_n petavius_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o publish_v those_o book_n that_o be_v a_o evidence_n sufficient_a that_o at_o length_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v false_a vales._n vales._n the_o bishop_n here_o name_v by_o socrates_n sit_v not_o in_o that_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n which_o be_v convene_v against_o photinus_n after_o the_o consulate_a of_o sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351_o but_o in_o that_o other_o synod_n which_o be_v convene_v there_o when_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 359_o a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n which_o latter_a synod_n at_o sirmium_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v afterward_o recite_v at_o ariminum_n before_o which_o the_o consul_n name_n be_v perfixt_v and_o this_o be_v evident_o make_v out_o by_o germinius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o valens_n which_o be_v record_v in_o hilarius_n fragment_n and_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o heres_fw-la semiarian_n in_o the_o former_a sirmium-synod_n assemble_v against_o photinus_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n only_o be_v present_v this_o be_v attest_v by_o hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la and_o by_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o tapsis_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o eutyches_n vales._n vales._n georgius_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n viz._n after_o the_o consulate_a o●_n sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n there_o in_o the_o eight_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n augustus_n and_o in_o the_o first_o consulate_v of_o julianus_n caesar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o former_a sirmium_n synod_n which_o depose_v photinus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351._o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o hosius_n also_o who_o at_o that_o time_n live_v under_o magnentius_n jurisdiction_n nor_o be_v he_o as_o yet_o banish_v to_o sirmium_n vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 14._o of_o this_o book_n book_n theodorus_n continue_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o heraclea_n in_o thracia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o chest_n 356_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o athanasius_n circular_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n pag._n 290_o which_o epistle_n athanasius_n write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356_o after_o georgius_n entrance_n into_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n wherefore_o hypatianus_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o heraclea_n after_o the_o year_n 356._o sozomen_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o hypatianus_n book_n 6._o chap._n 7._o eccles._n hist._n vales._n vales._n socrates_n here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la which_o the_o consul_n exhibit_v at_o their_o entrance_n upon_o their_o consulate_a which_o by_o the_o latin_n be_v term_v consulatum_fw-la dare_n some_o consul_n beside_o the_o ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la entertain_v the_o people_n with_o scenical_a play_n and_o with_o hunt_v of_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n vales._n vales._n at_o this_o place_n we_o follow_v the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n in_o which_o copy_n this_o passage_n be_v more_o full_o express_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n but_o those_o bishop_n who_o stay_v behind_o etc._n etc._n incomparable_o well_o in_o my_o judgement_n indeed_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n against_o photinus_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la as_o be_v catholic_n but_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la condemn_v and_o reject_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o other_o creed_n compose_v by_o the_o arian_n nor_o do_v hilarius_n and_o athanasius_n disagree_v with_o one_o another_o concern_v this_o one_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o about_o other_o draught_n of_o it_o also_o for_o example_n about_o the_o antiochian_a draught_n for_o hilarius_n confess_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o compose_v new_a form_n of_o the_o creed_n when_o new_a heresy_n arise_v against_o the_o church_n but_o athanasius_n do_v maintain_v that_o those_o new_a draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v crafty_o compose_v by_o the_o arian_n with_o a_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o nicene_n creed_n further_o that_o this_o place_n of_o socrates_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v not_o best_o for_o all_o man_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v not_o grateful_a to_o all_o man_n and_o so_o i_o have_v render_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o other_o explanation_n concern_v the_o faith_n faith_n socrates_n and_o with_o he_o sozomen_n be_v here_o double_o mistake_v first_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v three_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n against_o photinus_n whereas_o there_o be_v one_o form_n only_o compose_v in_o that_o synod_n which_o beside_o socrates_n be_v record_v by_o athanasius_n pag._n 900._o and_o by_o hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la 338._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631._o second_o in_o regard_n he_o assert_n that_o that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n against_o photinus_n be_v dictate_v by_o marcus_n of_o arethusa_n marcus_z of_o arethusa_n do_v not_o dictate_v that_o form_n i_o have_v mention_v but_o another_o before_o which_o the_o consul_n name_n be_v prefix_v and_o which_o be_v afterward_o recite_v at_o ariminum_n as_o nicholaus_fw-la faber_n have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o preface_n he_o write_v to_o hilarius_n fragment_n from_o germinius_n epistle_n we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v between_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n each_o of_o which_o publish_v their_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o first_o be_v convene_v against_o photinus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351._o the_o second_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 357_o wherein_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o hosius_n and_o potamius_n be_v compose_v the_o three_o be_v celebrate_v when_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 359_o wherein_o that_o creed_n be_v draw_v up_o which_o marcus_n of_o arethusa_n dictate_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o two_o or_o two_o more_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n for_o socrates_n here_o recount_v three_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n compose_v at_o sirmium_n the_o two_o latter_a whereof_o he_o say_v be_v write_v at_o first_o in_o latin_a and_o afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o true_a i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o that_o creed_n which_o by_o hilarius_n be_v term_v hosius_n blasphemy_n be_v at_o first_o publish_v in_o latin_a but_o the_o other_o which_o have_v the_o consul_n name_n prefix_v before_o it_o be_v undoubted_o at_o first_o dictate_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o he_o that_o dictate_v it_o viz._n marcus_n of_o arethusa_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o assemble_v be_v almost_o all_o grecian_n last_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v this_o form_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a in_o epiphanius_n in_o hare_n semiarian_n vales._n vales._n without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v ariminum_n not_o sirmium_n which_o read_v epiphan_n scholasticus_n follow_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n see_v chap._n 37._o of_o this_o second_o book_n vales._n vales._n ephes._n 3._o 15._o 15._o be_v not_o not_o hilarius_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v otherwise_o for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la where_o he_o record_v this_o creed_n he_o render_v this_o passage_n thus_o &_o fiquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o one_o affirm_v one_o god_n but_o shall_v not_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o age_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n enlarge_v enlarge_v esai_n 44._o 6._o 6._o john_n 1._o 14._o 14._o in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n and_o in_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la this_o anathema_n be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n hilarius_n read_v this_o passage_n as_o from_o his_o version_n appear_v vales._n vales._n gen._n

on_o those_o year_n nazianzenus_n distinguish_v these_o two_o journey_n of_o valens_n in_o his_o twenty_o oration_n pag._n 346._o of_o his_o work_n edit_fw-la paris_n 1609._o vales._n vales._n socrates_n take_v this_o out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n but_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n say_v that_o basilius_n stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o modestus_n the_o praefect_n twice_o once_o when_o he_o be_v presbyter_n and_o a_o second_o time_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o nazianzen_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o basilius_n former_a examination_n vales._n vales._n in_o rufinus_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o this_o passage_n be_v thus_o word_v utinam_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la mutares_fw-la i_o wish_v you_o will_v not_o have_v change_v yourself_o in_o which_o word_n basilius_n reprove_v modestus_n because_o from_o be_v a_o catholic_n he_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n that_o he_o may_v please_v the_o emperor_n we_o be_v indeed_o tell_v by_o gregorius_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n that_o modestus_n be_v a_o arian_n vales._n vales._n here_o valentinianus_n junior_n be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o chap._n 10._o of_o this_o book_n note_n a_o he_o be_v surname_v galate_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o galatia_n further_o in_o regard_n socrates_n do_v here_o term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a child_n our_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v give_v in_o before_o be_v very_o much_o confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 371_o or_o 372._o for_o valentinianus_n junior_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 366_o as_o we_o have_v remark_v before_o from_o which_o year_n to_o the_o year_n 372_o be_v six_o year_n complete_a so_o valentinianus_n junior_n call_v also_o galate_n die_v at_o six_o year_n old_a for_o a_o child_n of_o that_o age_n be_v right_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n so_o rufinus_n say_v book_z 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n hist._n so_o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n book_n 6._o chap._n 30._o 30._o at_o this_o place_n i_o have_v follow_v nicephorus_n authority_n and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v amend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la although_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n make_v no_o alteration_n here_o see_v socrat._v book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o note_n s._n vales._n vales._n or_o epistle_n epistle_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v origen_n it_o will_v be_v better_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o defence_n of_o origen_n for_o he_o mean_v pamphilus_n apologetic_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n concern_v which_o consult_v photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o musculus_fw-la render_v thus_o libre_fw-la gregorii_n quo_fw-la origenem_fw-la commendavit_fw-la gregorius_n book_n wherein_o he_o have_v commend_v origen_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o thus_o oratio_fw-la gregorii_n in_o crigenis_fw-la commendationem_fw-la conscripta_fw-la gregorius_n oration_n write_v in_o praise_n of_o origen_n but_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o version_n for_o that_o oration_n be_v not_o write_v by_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n in_o commendation_n of_o origen_n but_o to_o return_v thanks_o to_o his_o master_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o school_n indeed_o commendatory_a letter_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v never_o any_o orationes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commendatory_a oration_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o nicephorus_n confirm_v the_o vulgar_a read_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o valedictory_n oration_n as_o we_o have_v remark_v in_o our_o note_n on_o euseb._n life_n of_o constant._n book_n 3._o chap._n 21._o note_n a._n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n usual_o term_v he_o novatus_n who_o right_a name_n be_v novatianus_n concern_v who_o heresy_n you_o may_v consult_v eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 6._o chip_n 43_o epiphanius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n on_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o theodoret._n vales._n vales._n or_o moral_n moral_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n supper_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v thus_o word_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n questionless_a socrates_n leave_v it_o write_v thus_o and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o musculus_fw-la render_v thus_o sicut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v and_o christophorson_n thus_o ut_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o manner_n be_v but_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o these_o version_n for_o the_o grecian_a writer_n make_v use_v of_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v or_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v wherefore_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o province_n so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n read_v it_o for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o singuli_fw-la provincialium_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o subject_a of_o the_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o phrase_n socrates_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabitant_n of_o every_o province_n have_v receive_v such_o letter_n as_o these_o vales._n vales._n or_o studious_o exercise_v or_o followed_z followed_z novatus_n novatus_n the_o novatian_o do_v boast_v that_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v a_o martyr_n and_o they_o write_v a_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o novatianus_n but_o this_o book_n which_o be_v stuff_v with_o lie_n and_o fable_n have_v long_o since_o be_v confute_v by_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o six_o book_n against_o the_o novatian_o the_o excerption_n whereof_o occur_v in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la p._n 1621._o edit_fw-la david_n hoeschel_n 1610._o moreover_o in_o those_o act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o novatianus_n novatianus_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o only_o to_o have_v be_v a_o confessor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o acts._n say_v that_o of_o the_o eight_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v under_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n seven_o offer_a sacrifice_n to_o idol_n together_o with_o macedonius_n and_o that_o only_a novatus_n undergo_v a_o egregious_a martyrdom_n of_o confession_n and_o that_o together_o with_o novatianus_n three_o bishop_n almost_o the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o western_a part_n term_v it_o a_o martyrdom_n to_o wit_n marcellus_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o agamemnon_n bishop_n of_o porta_n or_o rather_o of_o tibur_n who_o live_v apart_o after_o that_o confession_n hold_v assembly_n with_o novatianus_n and_o avoid_v their_o communion_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n a_o little_a afterward_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o novatianus_n and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v strange_o corrupt_v nor_o be_v this_o fault_n new_a but_o the_o copy_n be_v faulty_a even_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n time_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o he_o vero_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la nomen_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la ejusque_fw-la fuere_fw-la participes_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o those_o who_o have_v their_o name_n from_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n how_o nicephorus_n read_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o regard_n his_o greek_a text_n be_v at_o this_o place_n defective_a but_o langus_n who_o have_v see_v a_o greek_a copy_n of_o nicephorus_n render_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la vero_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o phrygia_n censentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o those_o who_o be_v account_v of_o his_o name_n in_o phrygia_n when_o by_o indulge_v themselves_o they_o have_v degenerate_v from_o his_o institution_n and_o communion_n at_o this_o time_n alter_v the_o paschal_n festival_n also_o i_o say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o other_o translatour_n in_o who_o version_n you_o will_v find_v nothing_o of_o soundness_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o place_n by_o a_o small_a alteration_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v a_o aversion_n even_o for_o that_o communion_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o festival_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o this_o sense_n before_o valens_n time_n the_o

content_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o sozomen_n he_o bear_v the_o same_o dignity_n under_o constantius_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v the_o same_o error_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o manner_n it_o be_v write_v at_o both_o place_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n this_o whole_a passage_n as_o far_o as_o those_o word_n other_o interpret_v &c_n &c_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n which_o word_n learned_a man_n have_v insert_v from_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n as_o i_o judge_v for_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v genuine_a and_o to_o proceed_v from_o eusebius_n own_o stile_n they_o do_v indeed_o occur_v in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a copy_n but_o in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n they_o be_v want_v for_o at_o this_o place_n s_o r_o henry_n have_v make_v this_o remark_n christophorsonus_n hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o this_o place_n christophorson_n have_v from_o his_o own_o copy_n insert_v these_o follow_a word_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v scarce_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n do_v not_o without_o reason_n term_v that_o kindness_n and_o benignity_n which_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n make_v use_v of_o towards_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n a_o benignity_n towards_o christ_n himself_o for_o kindness_n towards_o his_o minister_n redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o therefore_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v to_o one_o of_o they_o you_o have_v do_v to_o i_o vales._n vales._n or_o deliver_v to_o their_o hearer_n theologick_n etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o make_v interpretation_n of_o the_o divine_a reading_n reading_n or_o good_n good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v transpose_v a_o thing_n which_o as_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v frequent_o do_v in_o these_o book_n above_o therefore_o be_v must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v description_n and_o here_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v the_o meaning_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o body_n will_v perhaps_o ask_v what_o those_o prophetic_a vision_n be_v which_o eusebius_n mean_v here_o he_o mean_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o that_o place_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o zephaniah_n verse_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o in_o his_o four_o homily_n explain_v this_o passage_n of_o zephaniah_n concern_v the_o martyrium_fw-la or_o church_n which_o constantine_n erect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o term_v the_o jerusalem_n church_n and_o all_o its_o member_n and_o edifice_n symbol_n see_v eusebius_n oration_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n where_o he_o assert_n that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n import_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v mystical_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n have_v render_v it_o right_n tricesimo_fw-la imperii_fw-la anno_fw-la in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n for_o the_o dedication-feast_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n church_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335_o on_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n constantius_n and_o albinus_n be_v consul_n in_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la at_o which_o time_n constantine_n be_v in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v tricennalia_fw-la that_o be_v a_o festivity_n of_o sport_n which_o be_v perform_v on_o account_n of_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o a_o emperor_n reign_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la occur_v render_v into_o latin_a in_o this_o manner_n his_o coss._n tricennalia_fw-la edidit_fw-la constantinus_n augustus_n die_v 8._o cal._n august_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o these_o person_n constantinus_n augustus_n publish_v his_o tricennalia_fw-la on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n yet_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tricennalia_fw-la be_v take_v for_o the_o thirty_o year_n so_o i_o relate_v that_o dalmatius_n be_v create_v caesar_n in_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la that_o be_v on_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o dedication_n feast_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n church_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v nicephorus_n my_o author_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n chap._n 30._o indeed_o in_o saint_n saba_n typicon_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a menology_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o september_n be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o sophronius_n in_o his_o oration_n the_o exaltatione_n sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la and_o this_o festivity_n be_v observe_v every_o year_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n from_o these_o author_n the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n must_v be_v correct_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o well_o in_o the_o day_n as_o the_o consulate_a in_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o great_a the_o emperor_n attempt_n of_o elegancy_n elegancy_n among_o the_o other_o donaria_fw-la sacred_a gift_n which_o constantine_n give_v to_o the_o jerusalem_n church_n there_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a pall_n weave_v with_o thread_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o perform_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n as_o theodoret_n relate_v eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 27._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o present_a subject_n that_o be_v at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o work_n the_o translator_n render_v it_o ill_o quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la videbitur_fw-la &_o absoluto_fw-la opere_fw-la edemus_fw-la but_o our_o rendition_n be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o chap._n 32._o of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n for_o eusebius_n have_v before_o make_v a_o speech_n in_o the_o palace_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v above_o at_o chap._n 33_o where_o see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o eusebius_n write_v so_o further_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n this_o second_o synod_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o great_a after_o that_o first_o synod_n which_o he_o have_v assemble_v at_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n of_o bythinia_n the_o emperor_n convene_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o sense_n christophorson_n have_v follow_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o embrace_v the_o emendation_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o i_o find_v write_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o i_o will_v willing_o add_v another_o word_n also_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o further_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v vota_fw-la vow_n for_o eusebius_n allude_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o in_o such_o solemnity_n make_v vow_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o plinius_n epistle_n to_o trajan_n moreover_o in_o old_a coin_n we_o read_v such_o vow_n as_o these_o thus_o express_v votis_n xx._n multis_fw-la xxx_o but_o in_o other_o coin_n it_o be_v thus_o sic_fw-la x._o sic_fw-la xx._n that_o be_v so_o his_o decennalia_fw-la so_o his_o vicennalia_fw-la in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n who_o by_o constantine_n order_n meet_v in_o order_n to_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n which_o letter_n athanasius_n record_v in_o his_o apologetic_n pag._n 801_o it_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salutary_a martyrium_fw-la jerome_n also_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la term_v it_o the_o martyrium_fw-la

bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n suffer_v martyrdom_n page_n 46_o chap._n 33._o how_o trajan_n forbid_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v after_o ibid._n chap._n 34._o that_o evarestus_n be_v the_o four_o that_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n page_n 47_o chap._n 35._o that_o justus_n be_v the_o three_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n chap._n 36._o concern_v ignatius_n and_o his_o epistle_n ibid._n chap._n 37._o concern_v those_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eminent_a page_n 48_o chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o those_o other_o write_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n chap._n 39_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o papias_n page_n 49_o book_n iu._n chap._n 1._o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajane_n pag._n 50_o chap._n 2._o what_o the_o jew_n suffer_v in_o this_o emperor_n time_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n write_v apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n page_n 51_o chap._n 4._o who_o be_v ennoble_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o these_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o author_n of_o false_a doctrine_n page_n 52_o chap._n 8._o what_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n page_n 53_o chap._n 9_o the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n that_o we_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v unjust_o prosecute_v ibid._n chap._n 10._o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a see_v page_n 54_o chap._n 11._o concern_v those_o who_o be_v arch-heretic_n in_o these_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v justin_n apology_n to_o antoninus_n page_n 55_o chap._n 13._o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o asia_n concern_v our_o religion_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o some_o memoirs_fw-fr of_o polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n page_n 56_o chap._n 15._o how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n polycarp_n together_o with_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o city_n of_o smyrna_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o how_o justin_n the_o philosopher_n assert_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n page_n 60_o chap._n 17._o concern_v those_o martyr_n who_o justin_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o apology_n page_n 61_o chap._n 18._o what_o book_n of_o justin_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n page_n 62_o chap._n 19_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n page_n 63_o chap._n 21._o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o flourish_v in_o that_o age._n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v hegesippus_n and_o those_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 23._o concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v page_n 64_o chap._n 24._o concern_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_o page_n 65_o chap._n 25._o concern_v philippus_n and_o modestus_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o concern_v melito_n and_o what_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 27._o concern_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o the_o hierapol●tane_a church_n page_n 66_o chap._n 28._o concern_v musanus_n and_o his_o write_n page_n 67_o chap._n 29._o concern_v tatianus_n and_o his_o heresy_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o concern_v bardesanes_n the_o syrian_a and_o those_o book_n of_o his_o that_o be_v extant_a ibid._n book_n v._n the_o preface_n page_n 68_o chap._n 1._o how_o many_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n undergo_v most_o ●ore_a persecution_n in_o france_n for_o religion_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o suffer_v ibid._n chap._n 2._o how_o the_o martyr_n belove_v of_o god_n kind_o receive_v such_o as_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o persecution_n wrought_v a_o cure_n upon_o they_o page_n 74_o chap._n 3._o what_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o the_o martyr_n attalus_n in_o his_o sleep_n page_n 75_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o martyr_n by_o their_o epistle_n recommend_v irenaeus_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o how_o god_n have_v from_o heaven_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o some_o of_o our_o religion_n send_v rain_n to_o marcus_n aurelius_n caesar._n ibid._n chap._n 6._o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n page_n 76_o chap._n 7._o that_o even_o to_o those_o time_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faithful_a ibid._n chap._n 8._o after_o what_o manner_n irenaeus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n page_n 77_o chap._n 9_o who_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n page_n 78_o chap._n 10._o concern_v pantaenus_n the_o philosopher_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n page_n 79_o chap._n 13._o concern_v rhodon_n and_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o marcionite_n which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o page_n 80_o chap._n 15._o concern_v the_o schism_n of_o blastus_n raise_v at_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o what_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o memory_n concern_v montanus_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v mil●●●des_n and_o the_o book_n he_o compile_v page_n 82_o chap._n 18._o how_o apollonius_n also_o confute_v the_o cataphrygian_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 19_o serapion_n opinion_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o page_n 84_o chap._n 20._o what_o irenaeus_n write_v against_o the_o schismatic_n at_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o how_o apollonius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n page_n 85_o chap._n 22._o what_o bishop_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n page_n 86_o chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o question_n then_o move_v about_o easter_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o how_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n unanimous_o agree_v about_o easter_n page_n 89_o chap._n 26._o how_o many_o monument_n of_o irenaeus_n polite_a ingeny_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n ibid._n chap._n 27._o how_o many_o also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o other_o who_o then_o flourish_v be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o concern_v those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v defender_n of_o artemon_n heresy_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o moral_n and_o how_o that_o they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n ibid._n book_n vi_o chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n pag._n 91_o chap._n 2._o concern_v origen_n virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n from_o a_o child_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o how_o origen_n be_v very_o young_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n page_n 92_o chap._n 4._o how_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o become_v martyr_n page_n 93_o chap._n 5._o concern_v potamiaena_n page_n 94_o chap._n 6._o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o concern_v judas_n the_o writer_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o bold_a act_n of_o origen_n page_n 95_o chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o narcissus_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n page_n 96_o chap._n 11._o concern_v alexander_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v serapion_n and_o his_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a page_n 97_o chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o what_o write_n clemens_n have_v mention_v page_n 98_o chap._n 15._o concern_v heraclas_n page_n 99_o chap._n 16._o what_o pain_n and_o study_n origen_n bestow_v about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v symmachus_n the_o translator_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v ambrose_n page_n 100_o chap._n 19_o what_o thing_n have_v be_v record_v concern_v origen_n by_o the_o gentile_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o what_o book_n be_v now_o extant_a of_o such_o as_o write_v in_o these_o time_n page_n 102_o chap._n 21._o what_o bishop_n be_v eminent_a in_o those_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o how_o many_o of_o hippoly●us's_n work_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n page_n 103_o chap._n 23._o concern_v origen's_n studiousness_n and_o how_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o exposition_n he_o make_v at_o alexandria_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o after_o what_o manner_n origen_n have_v mention_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n page_n 104_o chap._n 26._o how_o heraclas_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n page_n 105_o chap._n 27._o how_o the_o bishop_n

2._o concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 184_o chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n every_o where_o solemnize_v ibid._n chap._n 4._o a_o panegyric_n concern_v the_o splendid_a posture_n of_o our_o affair_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o copy_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n page_n 192_o chap._n 6._o concern_v the_o estate_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_n page_z 19●_n chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v licinius_n exorbitancy_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v and_o concern_v his_o death_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o concern_v constantius_n victory_n and_o concern_v the_o prosperity_n procure_v by_o he_o to_o all_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n page_n 197_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n in_o vii_o book_n book_n i._o chap._n 1._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n pag._n 209_o chap._n 2._o after_o what_o manner_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o how_o whilst_o constantine_n augment_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o christian_n licinius_n his_o colleague_n persecute_v they_o page_z 2●0_n chap._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o war_n raise_v betwixt_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n page_n 211_o chap._n 5._o concern_v arius_n contest_v with_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o how_o from_o this_o contention_n there_o arise_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v arius_n and_o his_o complice_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o how_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n grieve_v at_o these_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n send_v hosius_n a_o spaniard_n to_o alexandria_n to_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n and_o arius_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n page_n 214_o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n and_o concern_v the_o faith_n there_o publish_v page_n 215_o chap._n 9_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v those_o matter_n determine_v by_o it_o and_o how_o arius_n be_v degrade_v together_o with_o they_o that_o embrace_v his_o sentiment_n page_n 219_o chap._n 10._o that_o the_o emperor_n summon_v to_o the_o synod_n acesius_n also_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n page_n 225_o chap._n 11._o concern_v paphnutius_fw-la the_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v spyridon_n bishop_n of_o the_o cyprian_n page_n 226_o chap._n 13._o concern_v eutychianus_n the_o monk_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a who_o have_v be_v banish_v because_o they_o be_v abettor_n of_o arius_n opinion_n have_v afterward_o send_v a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v readmit_v to_o their_o see_v page_n 227_o chap._n 15._o that_o alexander_n die_v after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n athanasius_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n page_n 229_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v enlarge_v the_o city_n heretofore_o call_v byzantium_n name_v it_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o how_o helena_n the_o emperor_n mother_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v there_o find_v christ_n cross_n which_o she_o have_v seek_v for_o a_o long_a time_n build_v a_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o how_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n abolish_v gentilism_n and_o erect_v many_o church_n in_o several_a place_n page_n 230_o chap._n 19_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o innermost_a indian_a nation_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n convert_v to_o christianity_n page_n 231_o chap._n 20._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o iberian_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n page_n 232_o chap._n 21._o concern_v antonius_n the_o monk_n page_n 233_o chap._n 22._o concern_v manes_n the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o original_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o how_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a take_v courage_n again_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o plot_v against_o athanasius_n page_n 234_o chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o synod_n convene_v at_o antioch_n which_o depose_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n upon_o who_o account_n there_o be_v a_o sedition_n raise_v by_o which_o that_o city_n be_v almost_o ruin_v page_n 235_o chap._n 25._o concern_v the_o presbyter_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v arius_n recall_v page_n 236_o chap._n 26._o how_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o exile_n and_o have_v give_v up_o a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v therein_o hypocritical_o pretend_v himself_o a_o asserter_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n page_n 237_o chap._n 27._o how_o arius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n and_o upon_o athanasius_n refusal_n to_o admit_v he_o eusebius_n faction_n frame_v divers_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n before_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o that_o the_o emperor_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o tyre_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o athanasius_n page_n 239_o chap._n 29._o concern_v arsenius_n and_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o ibid._n chap._n 30._o that_o athanasius_n be_v find_v innocent_a after_o his_o first_o accusation_n his_o accuser_n make_v their_o escape_n by_o flight_n ibid._n chap._n 31._o that_o athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o bishop_n not_o admit_v of_o his_o defence_n at_o his_o second_o accusation_n page_n 240_o chap._n 32._o that_o after_o athanasius_n departure_n he_o be_v depopose_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o synod_n ibid._n chap._n 33._o how_o the_o synod_n have_v leave_v tyre_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n readmit_v arius_n to_o communion_n ibid._n chap._n 34_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n summon_v the_o synod_n to_o attend_v he_o that_o athanasius_n case_n may_v be_v accurate_o discuss_v in_o his_o presence_n page_n 241_o chap._n 35._o that_o when_o the_o synod_n come_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o eusebian_n accuse_v athanasius_n as_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v prohibit_v the_o carriage_n of_o that_o corn_n with_o which_o alexandria_n furnish_v constantinople_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v banish_a athanasius_n confine_v he_o to_o the_o gallia_n ibid._n chap._n 36._o concern_v marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asterius_n the_o sophista_fw-la page_n 242_o chap._n 37._o how_o after_o athanasius_n be_v exile_v arius_n be_v send_v for_o from_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n raise_v disturbance_n against_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 38._o concern_v ariu'_v death_n page_n 243_o chap._n 39_o how_o constantine_n fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n end_v his_o life_n ibid._n chap._n 40._o concern_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n funeral_n ibid._n book_n ii_o chap._n 1._o the_o preface_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n pag._n 245_o chap._n 2._o how_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o his_o accomplice_n earnest_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v arius_n opinion_n again_o make_v disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o how_o athanasius_n confide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a return_v to_o alexandria_n page_n 246_o chap._n 4._o that_o upon_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n death_n acacius_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n page_n 247_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a ibid._n chap._n 6._o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o death_n propose_v paulus_n and_o macedonius_n to_o be_v elect_v into_o his_o bishopric_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o how_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n eject_v paulus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o have_v send_v for_o eusebius_n from_o nicomedia_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o how_o eusebius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o syria_n and_o cause_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v publish_v page_n 248_o chap._n 9_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n upon_o eusebius_n emisenus_n refusal_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n ordain_v gregorius_n and_o alter_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o upon_o gregorius_n arrival_n at_o alexandria_n guard_v with_o a_o military_a force_n athanasius_n flee_v page_n 250_o chap._n 12._o how_o after_o eusebius_n death_n the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n restore_v paulus_n to_o his_o see_v again_o and_o that_o the_o arian_n make_v choice_n of_o macedonius_n pag._n 250_o chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o hermogenes_n the_o lieutenant-general_n and_o how_o

all_o the_o people_n bear_v thou_o witness_v that_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n persuade_v the_o multitude_n therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v about_o jesus_n for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o people_n put_v our_o confidence_n in_o thou_o stand_v therefore_o upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o from_o on_o high_a thou_o may_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o thy_o word_n ready_o hear_v by_o all_o the_o people_n for_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o passover_n all_o the_o tribe_n together_o with_o the_o vales._n nation_n be_v come_v together_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n place_v james_n upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o and_o say_v o_o justus_n who_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o because_o the_o people_n be_v mislead_v after_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v declare_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v and_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n why_o do_v you_o question_v i_o about_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o even_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o great_a power_n and_o will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n now_o when_o many_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o confirm_v and_o glorify_a god_n for_o this_o testimony_n of_o james_n and_o cry_v say_v 1669._o hosanna_n to_o the_o vales._n son_n of_o david_n than_o the_o same_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v again_o to_o one_o another_o we_o have_v do_v ill_o in_o exhibit_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o jesus_n but_o let_v we_o go_v up_o and_o cast_v he_o down_o that_o so_o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v may_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v o_o o_o even_o justus_n himself_o be_v also_o seduce_v and_o they_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o esaiah_n place_n we_o will_v destroy_v the_o righteous_a for_o he_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n they_o go_v up_o therefore_o and_o cast_v down_o justus_n and_o say_v among_o themselves_o let_v we_o stone_n james_n the_o just_a and_o they_o begin_v to_o stone_n he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o full_o dead_a after_o his_o fall_n but_o turn_v he_o kneel_v say_v i_o entreat_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n the_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v thus_o ston_a of_o he_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o rechab_n the_o son_n of_o vales._n rechabim_n testify_v of_o by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o say_v vales._n cease_v what_o do_v you_o justus_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fuller_n take_v a_o leaver_n with_o which_o he_o use_v to_o squeeze_v garment_n and_o smite_v justus_n on_o the_o head_n and_o so_o he_o be_v martyr_v vales._n and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o that_o place_n and_o vales._n his_o grave-stone_n as_o yet_o remain_v near_o the_o temple_n this_o man_n be_v a_o true_a and_o substantial_a witness_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o soon_o after_o vespasian_n beset_v judea_n round_o about_o and_o take_v the_o jew_n captive_a these_o thing_n hegesippus_n have_v relate_v full_o and_o large_o do_v therein_o agree_v with_o clemens_n but_o james_n be_v a_o person_n so_o admirable_a and_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o among_o all_o man_n for_o his_o righteousness_n that_o the_o most_o sober_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o this_o siege_n befall_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n than_o that_o audacious_a villainy_n commit_v against_o this_o james_n josephus_n therefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o testify_v this_o in_o writing_n declare_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n befall_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o way_n of_o revenge_n for_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n call_v christ_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v murder_v he_o be_v a_o most_o righteous_a person_n and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n relate_v his_o death_n in_o these_o word_n caesar_n be_v certify_v of_o festus_n his_o death_n send_v albinus_n procuratour_n into_o judea_n but_o ananus_fw-la the_o young_a who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o have_v get_v the_o high-priesthood_n be_v a_o man_n as_o to_o his_o disposition_n rash_a and_o excessive_o bold_a he_o embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n be_v cruel_a above_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o before_o manifest_v ananus_fw-la therefore_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v he_o to_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n in_o that_o festus_n be_v dead_a and_o albinus_n yet_o upon_o his_o journey_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o judge_n into_o which_o he_o cause_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n call_v christ_n who_o name_n be_v james_n with_o certain_a other_o to_o be_v bring_v who_o he_o accuse_v as_o violatour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o be_v vales._n stone_v but_o as_o many_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o mild_a and_o most_o modest_a in_o the_o city_n and_o who_o be_v the_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v hereat_o and_o send_v private_o to_o the_o king_n they_o entreat_v he_o to_o write_v to_o vales._n ananus_fw-la to_o warn_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v this_o first_o fact_n regular_o and_o legal_o and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o go_v to_o meet_v all_o binus_fw-la journey_v from_o alexandria_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o ananus_fw-la without_o his_o consent_n to_o assemble_v the_o sanhedrim_n albinus_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v write_v in_o great_a anger_n to_o ananus_fw-la threaten_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v he_o and_o king_n agrippa_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n take_v the_o high-priesthood_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v hold_v three_o month_n and_o constitute_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o vales._n dammaeus_fw-la highpriest_n thus_o much_o concern_v james_n who_o the_o first_o of_o those_o call_v the_o general_a epistle_n be_v report_v to_o be_v but_o you_o must_v know_v it_o be_v vales._n suspect_v to_o be_v spurious_a therefore_o not_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o like_a as_o neither_o of_o that_o call_v judas_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o term_v the_o general_a epistle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o these_o with_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v public_o read_v in_o most_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o how_o after_o mark_n annianus_n be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o nero_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n annianus_n the_o first_o after_o mark_v the_o vales._n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n succeed_v in_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n vales._n be_v a_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o respect_v admirable_a chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n in_o which_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v for_o religion_n grace_v with_o marty_n doom_n at_o rome_n the_o empire_n be_v now_o confirm_v to_o nero_n he_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o commission_n of_o nefarious_a fact_n arm_v himself_o against_o the_o very_a worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n indeed_o how_o wicked_a a_o person_n he_o be_v our_o present_a leisure_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o describe_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o many_o have_v relate_v in_o most_o accurate_a treatise_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v from_o thence_o see_v the_o cruelty_n and_o insolent_a rage_n of_o the_o man_n whereby_o have_v without_o all_o consideration_n destroy_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n he_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o murder_a cruelty_n that_o he_o forbear_v not_o his_o most_o familiar_a and_o most_o belove_a friend_n but_o slay_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o innumerable_a other_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n by_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n this_o indeed_o also_o ought_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o title_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n thus_o much_o again_o tertullian_n the_o roman_a do_v record_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n rigal_n consult_v your_o record_n there_o you_o will_v

great_a labour_n and_o industry_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o common_a edition_n afterward_o take_v a_o easy_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o their_o translation_n this_o edition_n of_o we_o therefore_o will_v we_o hope_v equal_o satisfy_v all_o person_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o they_o that_o be_v not_o for_o both_o those_o that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n will_v read_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n amend_v and_o thorough_o purge_v by_o our_o labour_n and_o such_o as_o be_v less_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a will_v easy_o understand_v those_o author_n do_v into_o latin_a by_o we_o our_o annotation_n follow_v wherein_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o our_o note_n on_o eusebius_n we_o have_v attempt_v to_o perform_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o emendation_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n the_o various_a reading_n take_v out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n then_o second_o to_o illustrate_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n the_o more_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o involve_v the_o reader_n judgement_n in_o doubt_n nor_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o delicate_a and_o fastidious_a person_n who_o may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v exhibit_v to_o they_o some_o exquisite_a observation_n only_o and_o common_a place_n as_o they_o be_v call_v compose_v for_o show_v and_o ostentation_n and_o who_o may_v suppose_v that_o that_o part_n of_o our_o annotation_n which_o contain_v emendation_n and_o various_a reading_n be_v altogether_o trivial_a and_o despicable_a to_o which_o person_n i_o will_v make_v this_o return_n although_o those_o emendation_n and_o various_a readins_n which_o the_o greek_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v frequent_o be_v insipid_a and_o seem_v troublesome_a to_o the_o reader_n yet_o they_o be_v high_o useful_a and_o altogether_o necessary_a especial_o in_o these_o writer_n who_o book_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n less_o correct_v now_o that_o socrates_n and_o sozomens_n book_n be_v such_o we_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o indeed_o our_o observation_n do_v bear_v a_o great_a show_n of_o learning_n but_o a_o emendation_n in_o my_o opinion_n require_v more_o of_o wisdom_n and_o judiciousness_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o every_o man_n to_o give_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a read_n of_o antique_a writer_n but_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o manifold_a stock_n of_o learning_n and_o have_v be_v long_o and_o much_o exercise_v in_o this_o art_n of_o judge_v and_o these_o be_v the_o particular_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n that_o they_o may_v know_v at_o first_o sight_n what_o they_o be_v chief_o to_o expect_v in_o this_o edition_n of_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o this_o history_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v something_o concern_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v what_o course_n of_o life_n they_o follow_v what_o religion_n they_o profess_v and_o which_o of_o they_o first_o write_v his_o history_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n our_o socrates_n therefore_o for_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o he_o have_v constantinople_n for_o his_o country_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 24._o he_o atte_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v in_o that_o city_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o record_v those_o matter_n chief_o which_o happen_v in_o that_o city_n when_o very_o young_a he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n by_o helladius_n and_o ammonius_n grammarian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v leave_v alexandria_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o constantinople_n he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o grammarian_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n will_v find_v it_o relate_v by_o socrates_n in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o history_n for_o when_o the_o heathen-temple_n be_v demolish_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n helladius_n and_o ammonius_n grammarian_n the_o one_o of_o who_o be_v jupiter_n priest_n and_o the_o other_o simius_n at_o alexandria_n displease_v at_o the_o ignominy_n their_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o city_n alexandria_n go_v to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o habitation_n moreover_o the_o heathen-temple_n at_o alexandria_n be_v destroy_v when_o timasius_n and_o promotus_n be_v consul_n according_a to_o marcellinus_n relation_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la which_o be_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n eleven_o year_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o socrates_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o theodosius_n reign_n for_o boy_n be_v usual_o send_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o grammarian_n when_o they_o be_v about_o ten_o year_n old_a after_o this_o socrates_n study_v rhetoric_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o troilus_n the_o sophista_fw-la who_o about_o that_o time_n be_v a_o eminent_a professor_n of_o eloquence_n at_o constantinople_n our_o socrates_n do_v not_o indeed_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o express_a word_n but_o the_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a reader_n will_v easy_o collect_v from_o his_o word_n that_o which_o i_o have_v affirm_v for_o he_o do_v make_v such_o frequent_a and_o so_o honourable_a a_o mention_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o pay_v a_o reward_n to_o his_o master_n for_o he_o name_v his_o country_n side_n a_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n he_o also_o mention_n not_o a_o few_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o wit_n eusebius_n scholasticus_n and_o silvanus_n and_o ablabius_n who_o be_v bishop_n last_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n he_o relate_v that_o anthemius_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n who_o whilst_o theodosius_n junior_n be_v yet_o a_o minor_a be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n in_o the_o empire_n do_v chief_o make_v use_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o troilus_n the_o sophista_fw-la where_o he_o also_o give_v he_o this_o elogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o read_n as_o we_o have_v intimate_v in_o our_o c._n note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o beside_o the_o philosophy_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v anthemius_n equal_a in_o political_a knowledge_n by_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o our_o socrates_n have_v troilus_n for_o his_o rhetorick-master_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n further_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o so_o speedy_a and_o hasty_a in_o their_o learning_n the_o rule_n of_o eloquence_n as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n usual_a but_o they_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o those_o study_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o gregory_n nazianzen_n atte_v in_o his_o poem_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o leave_v athens_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o art_n of_o oratory_n in_o that_o city_n after_o this_o socrates_n have_v leave_v troilus_n school_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o forum_n and_o plead_v cause_n at_o constantinople_n whence_o he_o get_v the_o surname_n of_o scholasticus_n for_o so_o the_o advocate_n be_v at_o that_o time_n call_v as_o it_o have_v long_o since_o be_v remark_v by_o other_o ambiguous_a not_o because_o they_o be_v reduce_v into_o school_n but_o in_o regard_n be_v youngman_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o school_n of_o the_o rhetorician_n they_o profess_v this_o art_n but_o at_o length_n have_v leave_v off_o his_o practice_n in_o the_o law_n he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o write_v of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o which_o work_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o singular_a judiciousness_n and_o diligence_n his_o judiciousness_n be_v manifest_v by_o his_o remarke_n and_o sentiment_n interweave_v every_o where_o throughout_o his_o book_n than_o which_o there_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n nothing_o more_o excellent_a but_o his_o diligence_n be_v declare_v by_o many_o other_o instance_n chief_o by_o this_o in_o regard_n he_o frequent_o annex_v a_o note_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o consulate_v and_o olympiades_n especial_o where_o he_o mention_n such_o matter_n as_o be_v more_o momentous_a nor_o have_v he_o careless_o or_o negligent_o write_v his_o history_n 〈…〉_z rufinus_n aquileïensis_fw-la do_v who_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v compose_v his_o two_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o he_o annex_v to_o eusebius_n without_o look_v into_o any_o record_n our_o socrates_n do_v far_o otherwise_o for_o have_v from_o all_o place_n get_v together_o the_o best_a monument_n that_o be_v the_o

of_o bless_a memory_n have_v determine_v to_o restore_v this_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o place_n see_v and_o return_v he_o to_o your_o most_o amiable_a piety_n yet_o in_o regard_n be_v prevent_v by_o humane_a chance_n he_o die_v before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o desire_n we_o be_v his_o successor_n think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o emperor_n of_o sacred_a memory_n moreover_n how_o great_a a_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o have_v procure_v from_o we_o you_o shall_v know_v from_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o your_o presence_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n to_o he_o for_o both_o the_o representation_n of_o your_o love_n and_o also_o the_o aspect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n move_v and_o exit_v our_o mind_n hereto_o may_v the_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brethren_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o letter_n athanasius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n most_o willing_o receive_v he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v follower_n of_o arius_n opinion_n enter_v into_o a_o combination_n and_o conspire_v against_o he_o hereupon_o continual_a sedition_n arise_v which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n of_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n because_o upon_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o award_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n he_o have_v return_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n church_n and_o they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o proficiency_n in_o their_o calumny_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o how_o that_o be_v effect_v i_o will_v a_o little_a after_o this_o relate_v chap._n iu._n that_o upon_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n death_n acacius_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n during_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o acacius_n his_o scholar_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n this_o acacius_n publish_v many_o other_o book_n and_o also_o write_v particular_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n eusebius_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n brother_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n constantine_n the_o young_a invade_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o young_a brother_n constans_n and_o engage_v with_o his_o soldier_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n chap._n vi_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o death_n propose_v paulus_n and_o macedonius_n to_o be_v elect_v into_o his_o bishopric_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o city_n constantinople_n be_v involve_v in_o another_o tumult_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o disturbance_n we_o have_v before_o relate_v raise_v upon_o this_o account_n vales._n alexander_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n a_fw-la prelate_n that_o have_v courageous_o oppose_v arius_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o three_o year_n in_o that_o bishopric_n and_o have_v live_v ninety_o eight_o year_n complete_a have_v ordain_v no_o body_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o he_o command_v those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v belong_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o those_o two_o who_o he_o shall_v name_v and_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o skilful_a in_o teach_v and_o also_o of_o a_o approve_a piety_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o paulus_n one_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v presbyter_n a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o young_a man_n indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n but_o old_a in_o understanding_n and_o prudence_n but_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v one_o commendable_a for_o a_o external_a show_n of_o piety_n only_o they_o may_v elect_v vales._n macedonius_n who_o have_v long_o since_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v age_v hereupon_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a contest_v concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o very_o much_o disturb_v that_o church_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n faction_n the_o one_o side_n adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o other_o embrace_v the_o determination_n make_v at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o as_o long_o as_o alexander_n continue_v alive_a the_o father_n homoöusian_a party_n prevail_v the_o arian_n disagree_v and_o contend_v daily_o among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o after_o alexander_n death_n the_o success_n of_o the_o people_n contest_v be_v dubious_a therefore_o the_o homoöusian_a party_n propose_v paulus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o those_o that_o embrace_v arianism_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v macedonius_n elect_v and_o in_o the_o church_n call_v vales._n irene_n which_o be_v near_o that_o church_n now_o name_v the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o sophia_n paulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o which_o election_n the_o suffrage_n of_o alexander_n then_o dead_a seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v chap._n vii_o how_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n eject_v paulus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o have_v send_v for_o eusebius_n from_o nicomedia_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v not_o long_o after_o at_o constantinople_n be_v high_o incense_v at_o this_o ordination_n of_o paulus_n and_o have_v convene_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n he_o vacate_v paulus_n bishopric_n and_o he_o translate_v eusebius_n vales._n from_o nicomedia_n and_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v perform_v these_o thing_n he_o go_v to_o antioch_n chap._n viii_o how_o eusebius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o syria_n and_o cause_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v publish_v but_o eusebius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v at_o quiet_a but_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v move_v every_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v effect_v what_o he_o have_v design_v therefore_o he_o procure_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o dedicate_a a_o church_n which_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o book_n augusti_n have_v begin_v to_o build_v after_o who_o death_n constantius_n his_o son_n finish_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n be_v lay_v but_o in_o reality_n that_o he_o may_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n at_o this_o synod_n there_o meet_v ninety_o bishop_n who_o come_v out_o of_o divers_a city_n but_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v succeed_v macarius_n be_v not_o present_a at_o that_o synod_n vales._n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v before_o induce_v by_o fraud_n to_o subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n neither_o be_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a present_a there_o nor_o do_v he_o send_v any_o body_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n although_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v order_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v sanction_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n opinion_n this_o synod_n therefore_o be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o vales._n consulate_a of_o marcellus_n and_o probinus_n this_o be_v the_o vales._n five_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o augusti_fw-la at_o that_o time_n vales._n placitus_n successor_n to_o euphronius_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n the_o eusebian_n therefore_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a business_n to_o calumniate_v athanasius_n saying_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o that_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v then_o constitute_v because_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o episcopal_a dignity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o bishop_n for_o return_v from_o his_o exile_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n and_o award_n rush_v into_o the_o church_n second_o that_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v at_o his_o entrance_n vales._n many_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n in_o that_o sedition_n and_o that_o some_o person_n have_v be_v scourge_v by_o athanasius_n and_o other_o bring_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n moreover_o they_o produce_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o athanasius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n chap._n ix_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n after_o the_o frame_n of_o these_o calumny_n they_o propose_v one_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o name_v eusebius_n emisenus_n who_o this_o person_n be_v georgius_n of_o

mind_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_o pure_a within_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o be_v speak_v 15._o for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n instead_o of_o to_o conjoin_v consider_v also_o whether_o or_o no_o this_o say_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n 24._o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v and_o this_o 17._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o whatever_o other_o expression_n of_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v find_v by_o he_o that_o diligent_o search_v the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n you_o need_v not_o wonder_v therefore_o because_o in_o this_o place_n 22._o the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n the_o term_n create_v be_v use_v metaphorical_o instead_o of_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v after_o this_o manner_n eusebius_n discourse_n in_o his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n we_o have_v produce_v his_o word_n here_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o have_v attempt_v causeless_o to_o rail_v at_o and_o revile_v this_o person_n nor_o can_v they_o demonstrate_v that_o eusebius_n do_v attribute_v a_o beginning_n of_o essence_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o they_o may_v find_v he_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o dispensation_n especial_o because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a emulator_n and_o admirer_n of_o origen_n write_n wherein_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v origen_n book_n will_v find_v this_o every_o where_o assert_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n thus_o much_o we_o have_v say_v by_o the_o by_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o have_v attempt_v to_o reproach_n eusebius_n chap._n xxii_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n restore_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o their_o see_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n refusal_n to_o admit_v they_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n threaten_v he_o with_o war._n but_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o those_o convene_v at_o serdica_n as_o they_o who_o make_v up_o a_o particular_a synod_n by_o themselves_o at_o philippopolis_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n have_v perform_v whatsoever_o each_o party_n think_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v return_v to_o their_o own_o city_n thence_n forward_n therefore_o the_o western_a church_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o boundary_a of_o communion_n between_o they_o be_v the_o mountain_n call_v vales._n soucis_n which_o part_v the_o illyrian_n from_o the_o thracian_n as_o far_o as_o that_o mountain_n there_o be_v a_o promiscuous_a communion_n although_o their_o faith_n be_v different_a but_o they_o vales._n communicate_v not_o with_o those_o who_o live_v beyond_o it_o such_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n at_o that_o time_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n acquaint_v his_o brother_n constantius_n with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v at_o serdica_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o restore_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o their_o own_o see_v but_o when_o constantius_n make_v demur_n to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n in_o another_o letter_n give_v he_o his_o choice_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o admit_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o their_o own_o former_a dignity_n and_o restore_v their_o church_n to_o they_o or_o else_o if_o he_o do_v not_o this_o he_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o expect_v a_o war._n the_o vales._n letter_n he_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v this_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n be_v indeed_o here_o with_o us._n but_o upon_o enquiry_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v persecute_v upon_o account_n of_o their_o piety_n if_o therefore_o you_o will_v promise_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o see_v and_o punish_v those_o who_o have_v causeless_o injure_v they_o we_o will_v send_v the_o man_n to_o you._n but_o if_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v as_o we_o have_v say_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o we_o ourselves_o will_v come_v thither_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o see_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n chap._n xxiii_o that_o constantius_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n menace_n by_o his_o letter_n order_v athanasius_n to_o appear_v and_o send_v he_o to_o alexandria_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n understand_v these_o thing_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a great_a straight_o and_o have_v forthwith_o send_v for_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n he_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o option_n his_o brother_n have_v propose_v to_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o grant_v athanasius_n the_o church_n than_o to_o undertake_v a_o civil_a war._n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v necessitate_v thereto_o summon_v athanasius_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o that_o very_a interim_n the_o western_a emperor_n send_v paulus_n to_o constantinople_n accompany_v with_o two_o bishop_n and_o other_o honorary_a provision_n have_v fortify_v he_o both_o with_o his_o own_o letter_n and_o also_o with_o those_o from_o the_o synod_n but_o whilst_o athanasius_n be_v yet_o fearful_a and_o in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o constantius_n or_o not_o for_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o treacherous_a attempt_n of_o the_o sycophant_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n invite_v he_o to_o his_o court_n not_o only_o once_o but_o a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o letter_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n into_o the_o greek_a be_v these_o constantius_n epistle_n to_o athanasius_n constantius_n victor_n augustus_n to_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n vales._n the_o humanity_n of_o our_o clemency_n have_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o be_v any_o long_o toss_v in_o and_o disquiet_v with_o the_o boisterous_a surge_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sea_n our_o indefatigable_a piety_n have_v not_o neglect_v you_o during_o your_o be_v deprive_v of_o your_o native_a habitation_n whilst_o you_o want_v your_o good_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o desert_n and_o impassable_a place_n and_o although_o we_o have_v too_o long_o defer_v the_o acquant_v you_o by_o letter_n with_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o mind_n expect_v you_o will_v of_o your_o own_o accord_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o request_v a_o remedy_n for_o your_o trouble_n yet_o because_o peradventure_o fear_n have_v hinder_v that_o purpose_n of_o your_o mind_n we_o have_v therefore_o send_v to_o your_o gravity_n letter_n fill_v with_o indulgence_n that_o you_o shall_v hasten_v to_o make_v your_o sudden_a appearance_n in_o our_o presence_n without_o fear_n whereby_o you_o may_v enjoy_v your_o desire_n and_o have_v make_v experiment_n of_o our_o humanity_n be_v restore_v to_o your_o own_o habitation_n for_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o make_v a_o request_n for_o you_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o brother_n constans_n victor_n augustus_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o the_o liberty_n of_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v restore_v to_o your_o country_n by_o both_o our_o consent_n you_o shall_v have_v this_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o favour_n another_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n constantius_n victor_n augustus_n to_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n although_o we_o have_v make_v it_o sufficient_o know_v to_o you_o by_o our_o former_a letter_n that_o you_o may_v secure_o come_v to_o our_o court_n in_o regard_n we_o be_v earnest_o vales._n desirous_a to_o send_v you_o to_o your_o own_o habitation_n yet_o we_o have_v now_o vales._n send_v this_o letter_n to_o your_o gravity_n wherefore_o we_o entreat_v you_o to_o take_v a_o public_a chariot_n and_o hasten_v to_o we_o without_o any_o mistrust_n or_o fear_n that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v what_o you_o desire_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o person_n constantius_n victor_n augustus_n to_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n whilst_o we_o make_v our_o residence_n at_o edessa_n your_o presbyter_n be_v present_a there_o we_o be_v please_v by_o send_v a_o presbyter_n to_o you_o to_o hasten_v your_o come_n to_o our_o court_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o you_o be_v come_v into_o our_o presence_n you_o may_v go_v immediate_o to_o alexandria_n but_o in_o regard_n a_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n be_v now_o past_a since_o your_o receipt_n of_o our_o letter_n and_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o therefore_o take_v care_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n by_o this_o that_o you_o shall_v now_o hasten_v to_o make_v your_o sudden_a appearance_n in_o our_o presence_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o your_o own_o country_n and_o obtain_v your_o desire_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v most_o full_o certify_v hereof_o we_o have_v send_v achetas_n the_o deacon_n from_o who_o you_o may_v understand_v both_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o also_o that_o you_o shall_v ready_o obtain_v what_o you_o

religion_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v against_o he_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v by_o christian_n and_o as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v a_o sophista_fw-la will_v have_v enlarge_v upon_o that_o subject_n for_o whilst_o constantius_n be_v live_v he_o write_v commendation_n encomium_n upon_o he_o but_o after_o his_o death_n he_o load_v he_o with_o reproach_n and_o abusive_a accusation_n wherefore_o have_v porphyrius_n be_v a_o emperor_n he_o have_v undoubted_o prefer_v his_o book_n before_o julian_n and_o have_v julianus_n be_v a_o sophista_fw-la he_o will_v have_v term_v he_o a_o ill_a sophista_fw-la as_o he_o do_v ecebolius_n in_o his_o epitaph_n upon_o julian_n since_o therefore_o he_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o sophista_fw-la and_o as_o the_o emperor_n friend_n have_v relate_v what_o he_o think_v good_a we_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n will_v answer_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n undertake_v those_o book_n when_o winter_n have_v lengthen_v the_o night_n this_o term_n to_o undertake_v or_o attempt_v import_v that_o he_o make_v it_o whole_o his_o business_n to_o write_v a_o discommendation_n as_o the_o sophistae_fw-la usual_o do_v when_o they_o instruct_v young_a man_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o their_o art_n for_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o book_n long_o before_o but_o then_o he_o make_v his_o attempt_n against_o they_o and_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n in_o a_o tedious_a contest_v he_o do_v not_o oppose_v they_o as_o libanius_n say_v with_o solid_a argument_n but_o for_o want_v of_o truth_n betake_v himself_o to_o jest_n and_o drollery_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o deride_v what_o be_v firm_o establish_v in_o those_o book_n for_o whosoever_o undertake_v a_o contest_v against_o another_o do_v usual_o belie_v he_o against_o who_o he_o manage_n the_o dispute_n one_o while_o by_o pervert_v the_o truth_n at_o another_o by_o conceal_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o pique_n against_o another_o as_o a_o adversary_n endeavour_n not_o only_o to_o act_v but_o to_o speak_v against_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o delight_n to_o turn_v the_o ill●_n fault_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o upon_o he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v at_o variance_n that_o julianus_n and_o porphyrius_n who_o libanius_n call_v the_o tyrian_a old_a man_n do_v both_o of_o they_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o scoff_v be_v evident_a from_o their_o own_o book_n for_o porphyrius_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v concern_v philosophic_a history_n have_v make_v the_o life_n of_o socrates_n a_o ridicle_n who_o be_v the_o eminent_a of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o have_v leave_v such_o passage_n upon_o record_n concern_v he_o as_o neither_o melitus_n nor_o anytus_n socrates_n accuser_n will_v have_v attempt_v to_o say_v concern_v socrates_n i_o say_v a_o person_n admire_v among_o the_o grecian_n for_o his_o modesty_n justice_n and_o other_o virtue_n who_o plato_n the_o most_o admirable_a philosopher_n among_o they_o xenophon_n and_o the_o whole_a choir_n company_n of_o philosopher_n not_o only_a honour_n as_o a_o person_n belove_v by_o god_n but_o also_o repute_v he_o to_o have_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o wisdom_n more_o than_o humane_a and_o julianus_n imitate_v his_o porphyrius_n father_n have_v discover_v the_o distemper_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o book_n he_o entitle_v the_o caesar_n wherein_o he_o have_v discommend_v all_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n not_o spare_v even_o marcus_n the_o philosopher_n that_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o scoff_v and_o taunt_n their_o own_o write_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v nor_o need_v i_o many_o or_o solid_a argument_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o represent_v the_o humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o they_o both_o vales._n this_o character_n i_o give_v of_o they_o ground_v my_o conjecture_n concern_v their_o disposition_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o each_o of_o they_o but_o what_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n have_v say_v concern_v julianus_n you_o may_v hear_v deliver_v in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o in_o 1610._o his_o second_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n he_o say_v thus_o experience_n and_o his_o assume_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o authority_n evidence_v these_o thing_n to_o other_o but_o to_o i_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n apparent_o manifest_v long_o before_o at_o such_o time_n as_o i_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o at_o athens_n for_o he_o come_v thither_o immediate_o after_o the_o innovation_n attempt_v by_o his_o 3._o brother_n have_v request_v this_o of_o the_o emperor_n the_o design_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o be_v more_o honourable_a namely_o to_o see_v greece_n and_o the_o school_n there_o the_o other_o be_v keep_v secret_a know_v but_o to_o a_o very_a few_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v consult_v the_o sacrificer_n and_o impostor_n there_o concern_v his_o own_o affair_n for_o his_o impiety_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o i_o well_o remember_v i_o be_v no_o bad_a divine_a concern_v this_o person_n although_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o these_o prediction_n but_o the_o unevenness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o his_o disposition_n and_o the_o incredible_a extravagancy_n of_o his_o mind_n make_v i_o a_o prophet_n if_o he_o be_v the_o best_a prophet_n who_o give_v the_o true_a conjecture_n for_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v portend_v by_o a_o instable_n neck_n by_o shoulder_n which_o sometime_o he_o brandish_v at_o other_o 1610._o repress_v by_o wander_v and_o roll_a eye_n a_o furious_a countenance_n foot_n unsteady_a and_o stumble_a a_o nose_n breathe_v forth_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n ridiculous_a cut_n of_o face_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n immoderate_a and_o excessive_o loud_a laughter_n nodding_n and_o then_o denial_n by_o his_o countenance_n without_o any_o reason_n a_o voice_n repress_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o his_o breath_n immethodicall_a and_o indiscreet_a question_n answer_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o these_o crowd_v one_o after_o another_o inconstant_a to_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o proceed_v in_o a_o learned_a order_n what_o need_v i_o give_v a_o particular_a description_n of_o every_o thing_n before_o his_o action_n i_o see_v he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v sinoe_v find_v he_o to_o be_v by_o his_o action_n and_o be_v some_o of_o those_o person_n here_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o hear_v i_o they_o will_v be_v easy_o induce_v to_o attest_v this_o to_o who_o when_o i_o see_v these_o thing_n i_o forthwith_o speak_v these_o word_n how_o great_a a_o mischief_n to_o its_o self_n do_v the_o roman_a empire_n breed_v up_o when_o i_o have_v utter_v these_o word_n i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o false_a prophet_n for_o that_o be_v better_a than_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o horrid_a mischief_n and_o that_o such_o a_o monster_n shall_v appear_v the_o like_a to_o which_o have_v never_o be_v see_v before_o although_o many_o deluge_n be_v record_v many_o devastation_n by_o fire_n many_o earthquake_n and_o earth_n chasm_n vales._n and_o moreover_o many_o monstrous_a and_o inhuman_a man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v prodigious_a and_o compound_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o which_o nature_n produce_v new_a form_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o a_o manner_n answerable_a to_o his_o madness_n this_o character_n gregorius_n have_v give_v we_o concern_v julianus_n moreover_o that_o in_o those_o many_o book_n in_o the_o compile_n whereof_o they_o employ_v themselves_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o violate_v the_o truth_n by_o pervert_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o make_v insertion_n in_o other_o some_o and_o by_o explain_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o design_n vales._n many_o person_n have_v demonstrate_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o they_o who_o have_v also_o overturn_v and_o confute_v their_o fallacy_n but_o above_o all_o other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n vales._n origen_n who_o live_v long_o before_o julianus_n time_n by_o raise_v objection_n against_o himself_o from_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o disturb_v the_o reader_n and_o after_o that_o by_o clear_v of_o they_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o fallacious_a cavil_v and_o verbose_a nicety_n of_o ill-affected_a person_n which_o work_v of_o his_o have_v julianus_n and_o porphyrius_n peruse_v careful_o and_o give_v they_o a_o candid_a reception_n undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v turn_v their_o discourse_n to_o some_o other_o subject_n and_o will_v not_o have_v apply_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o write_n of_o fallacy_n stuff_v with_o impiety_n and_o

part_n of_o three_o week_n and_o that_o by_o intervall_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o also_o call_v that_o time_n the_o forty_o day_n fast._n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n how_o these_o person_n though_o they_o disagree_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o shall_v in_o common_a give_v it_o the_o same_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o forty_o day_n fast_o of_o which_o appellation_n some_o assign_n one_o reason_n other_o another_o according_a to_o their_o particular_a fancy_n and_o humour_n you_o likewise_o find_v several_a person_n disagree_v not_o only_a vales._n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n but_o differ_v also_o in_o their_o abstinency_n from_o meat_n for_o some_o abstain_v whole_o from_o eat_v of_o live_v creature_n other_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n feed_v on_o fish_n only_o othersome_a together_o with_o fish_n eat_v fowl_n also_o affirm_v according_a to_o moses_n 20._o word_n that_o these_o be_v make_v likewise_o of_o the_o water_n some_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o from_o egg_n other_o feed_v upon_o dry_a bread_n only_o othersome_a eat_v not_o even_o this_o other_o have_v fast_v till_o the_o vales._n nine_o hour_n vales._n feed_v upon_o any_o sort_n of_o food_n whatever_o make_v no_o distinction_n vales._n again_o among_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v other_o usage_n for_o which_o innumerable_a reason_n be_v assign_v and_o in_o regard_n no_o one_o can_v produce_v a_o command_n in_o write_v concern_v this_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o free_a choice_n in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o person_n may_v be_v compel_v through_o fear_n or_o necessity_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v good_a such_o be_v the_o disagreement_n throughout_o the_o church_n about_o their_o fasting_n nor_o be_v the_o variety_n amongst_a they_o less_o 42._o about_o their_o performance_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n for_o though_o almost_o all_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v celebrate_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o the_o period_n of_o every_o week_n yet_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o they_o at_o rome_n on_o account_n of_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n refuse_v to_o practice_v this_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebaïs_n have_v their_o religious_a meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n notwithstanding_o they_o participate_v not_o of_o the_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o christian_n for_o after_o they_o have_v feast_v and_o fill_v themselves_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o victual_n in_o the_o evening_n they_o oblation_n offer_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n again_o at_o alexandria_n on_o the_o passion-week_n four_o feria_n and_o on_o that_o term_v the_o good-friday_n preparation_n day_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o doctor_n expound_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n assembly_n except_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v a_o usage_n of_o great_a antiquity_n at_o alexandria_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o origen_n most_o common_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n on_o these_o day_n who_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a doctor_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v literal_o reduce_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o passover_n to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n assert_v that_o there_o have_v be_v one_o only_o true_a passover_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v at_o such_o time_n as_o be_v fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n he_o vanquish_v the_o adverse_a power_n make_v use_n of_o this_o trophy_n against_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o city_n alexandria_n as_o well_o the_o catecuman_n as_o the_o faithful_a be_v without_o difference_n or_o distinction_n make_v reader_n and_o vales._n psalm_n setter_n whereas_o in_o all_o other_o church_n the_o faithful_a only_o be_v promote_v to_o this_o dignity_n vales._n i_o myself_o when_o i_o be_v in_o thessaly_n know_v another_o custom_n also_o a_o clergyman_n in_o that_o country_n if_o after_o his_o take_a order_n he_o do_v lie_v with_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v legal_o marry_v before_o his_o be_v ordain_v be_v vales._n degrade_v whereas_o in_o the_o east_n all_o clergyman_n vales._n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n even_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v this_o voluntary_o not_o by_o force_n or_o compulsion_n of_o a_o law_n for_o many_o of_o they_o during_o even_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v bishop_n have_v beget_v child_n of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n moreover_o the_o author_n of_o this_o usage_n in_o thessaly_n be_v heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o trica_n in_o that_o country_n under_o who_o name_n there_o be_v love-book_n extant_a which_o he_o vales._n compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o entitle_v they_o aethiopici_n this_o same_o custom_n be_v observe_v in_o thessalonica_n in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n i_o have_v also_o know_v another_o custom_n in_o thessaly_n they_o baptize_v there_o on_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n only_o upon_o which_o account_n all_o of_o they_o except_o a_o very_a few_o die_v unbaptise_v at_o that_o antioch_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n the_o site_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invert_v for_o the_o altar_n not_o stand_v not_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n in_o achaia_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o thessaly_n they_o go_v to_o vales._n prayer_n when_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o novatian_o do_v at_o constantinople_n likewise_o at_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o in_o cyprus_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n always_o in_o the_o evening_n after_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n expound_v the_o scripture_n those_o novatian_o in_o the_o hellespont_n perform_v not_o their_o prayer_n whole_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o they_o who_o live_v at_o constantinople_n but_o they_o be_v vales._n in_o most_o thing_n conform_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o sum_n in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o sect_n you_o will_v scarce_o find_v two_o church_n exact_o agree_v about_o their_o prayer_n at_o alexandria_n a_o presbyter_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n preach_v and_o this_o usage_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o such_o time_n as_o arius_n raise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o that_o church_n at_o rome_n they_o fast_o every_o vales._n saturday_n vales._n at_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n they_o exclude_v those_o from_o communion_n who_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n as_o the_o novatian_o do_v the_o same_o be_v also_o practise_v by_o the_o macedoniani_n in_o the_o hellespont_n and_o by_o the_o quartodecimani_n in_o asia_n the_o novatian_o in_o phrygia_n admit_v not_o of_o another_o digamist_n those_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v constantinople_n neither_o open_o admit_v nor_o open_o reject_v they_o but_o in_o the_o western_a part_n they_o be_v open_o communion_n receive_v the_o bishop_n who_o in_o their_o several_a time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o occasioner_n of_o this_o diversity_n and_o those_o who_o receive_v these_o rite_n and_o usage_n transmit_v they_o to_o posterity_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o law_n as_o '_o it_o be_v to_o give_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n in_o use_n throughout_o all_o city_n and_o country_n be_v a_o thing_n difficult_a or_o rather_o impossible_a but_o these_o we_o have_v produce_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o certain_a usage_n celebrate_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o every_o particular_a province_n wherefore_o they_o be_v too_o profuse_a in_o their_o talk_n who_o have_v spread_v abroad_o a_o rumour_n that_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o the_o father_n convene_v in_o that_o synod_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n who_o at_o first_o dissent_v from_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o agreement_n now_o that_o there_o happen_v many_o difference_n upon_o this_o account_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o unknown_a even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n do_v attest_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n understand_v that_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o faithful_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o dissension_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o meet_v together_o they_o promulge_v a_o divine_a law_n draw_v it_o up_o in_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n whereby_o they_o free_v believer_n from_o a_o most_o burdensome_a servitude_n and_o vain_a contention_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o teach_v they_o a_o most_o exact_a life_n way_n of_o live_v well_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o true_a piety_n

435._o 1._o honoratus_n praefect_n of_o constantinople_n 281._o 1._o honorius_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n 350._o 2._o hormisda_n son_n to_o chosroes_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 509._o 1._o the_o persian_n head_v by_o varamus_n conspire_v against_o he_o 522._o 2._o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n 195._o 1._o 214._o 1._o 266._o 1._o 269._o ●_o 2._o be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n 578._o 1._o hunericus_n or_o onorichus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n persecute_v the_o catholic_n in_o africa_n 460._o 1._o 483._o 2._o hunni_n destroy_v armenia_n 352._o 1._o hunni_n heretofore_o call_v massagetae_n 449._o 1._o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 54._o 1._o the_o nine_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 125._o 1._o 133._o 1._o hypatia_n a_o philosopheress_n 376._o 1._o she_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v 376._o 2._o hypatianus_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n 266._o 1._o hyperechius_n a_o bishop_n 311._o 2._o hypostasis_fw-la and_o ousia_fw-la how_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v god_n 390._o 2_o etc._n etc._n hyrcanus_n prince_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v by_o the_o parthian_n 8._o 2._o i._o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n 13._o 2._o 16._o 1._o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 16._o 1._o surname_v james_n the_o just._n ibid._n also_o surname_v oblias_o 27._o 2._o his_o martyrdom_n ibid._n his_o catholic_n epistle_n 29._o 1._o his_o chair_n keep_v with_o great_a care_n 126._o 2._o iberian_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o and_o how_o 232._o 2._o jerusalem-church_n be_v term_v a_o virgin_n 63._o 2._o jerusalem_n its_o last_o siege_n and_o famine_n describe_v 32_o etc._n etc._n jew_n first_o under_o judge_n after_o that_o under_o king_n after_o the_o captivity_n they_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n with_o a_o oligarchy_n at_o length_n become_v tributary_n to_o rome_n 8._o 2._o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n write_v out_o in_o ancient_a roll_n 10._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o sacred_a treasury_n call_v corban_n 19_o 1._o their_o seven_o sect_n 63._o 2._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n 35._o 1._o they_o endeavour_v to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n 298._o 2._o hadrian_n forbid_v they_o to_o enter_v jerusalem_n 52._o 1._o ignatius_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o saint_n peter_n 40_o 1._o 47._o 1._o his_o epistle_n be_v reckon_v up_o 47._o 2._o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n ibid._n by_o theodosius_n junior_n order_n his_o relic_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o city_n antioch_n 413._o 2._o illus_n and_o leontius_n rebel_n against_o zeno._n 464._o 1._o index_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 66._o 2._o 164._o 1_o 2._o indian_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o how_o 231._o 2._o immestar_n a_o place_n in_o syria_n 377._o 1._o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 373._o 2._o johannes_n or_o john_n two_o of_o they_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o asia_n 49._o 1_o 2._o john_n the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o asia_n 30._o 1._o die_v at_o ephesus_n ibid._n be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n patmos_n 39_o 1._o return_v from_o thence_o after_o domitian_n death_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n 40._o 1_o 2._o for_o what_o reason_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n 42._o 1_o 2._o 105._o 1._o he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n 87._o 1._o johannes_n a_o reader_n be_v behead_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 170._o 1._o his_o wonderful_a memory_n ibid._n johannes_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 352._o 1._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 353._o 1._o his_o descent_n and_o education_n ibid._n and_o 353._o 2._o his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o disposition_n 354._o 2._o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v sit_v in_o the_o pulpit_n 355._o 2._o his_o death_n 367._o 1._o johannes_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 338._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o proconnesus_n 389._o 1._o johannes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o notary_n set_v up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n 381._o ●_o john_n the_o apostle_n church_n seven_o mile_n from_o constantinople_n 356._o 2._o john_n chrysostoms_n opinion_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o penitent_n 367._o 2._o johannitae_n so_o they_o be_v call_v who_o take_v john_n chrysostom_n part_n 366._o 2._o at_o length_n they_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n by_o proclus_n 393._o 1._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 387._o 1._o 403._o 2._o come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o five_o day_n after_o nestorius_n condemnation_n assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o depose_v cyrillus_n 404._o 2._o be_v reconcile_v to_o cyrillus_n 405._o 1._o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n a_o historian_n 413._o 2._o 434._o 1._o 464._o 2._o close_v his_o history_n under_o justinus_n senior_fw-la 479._o 2._o johannes_n from_o be_v steward_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 455._o 1._o be_v eject_v by_o zeno_n augustus_n order_n ibid._n fly_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n 456._o 2._o johannes_n after_o athanasius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 462._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o paltum_fw-la a_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v banish_v 467._o 1._o johannes_n scytha_n and_o johannes_n gibbus_fw-la master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la vanquish_v the_o isauri_n 469._o 2._o johannes_n the_o chuzibite_v a_o monk_n in_o palestine_n 480._o 2._o johannes_n scholasticus_n eutychius_n be_v eject_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 497._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 526._o 1._o johannes_n call_v catelinus_fw-la successor_n to_o vigilius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 497._o 2._o johannes_n ordain_v apollinaris_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n 509._o 2._o johannes_n succeed_v macarius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n josephus_n the_o historiographer_n 36._o 2._o his_o book_n 37._o 1_o 2._o joseph_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o jovianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n 299._o 2._o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o persian_n 300._o 1._o dye_n 304._o 2._o irenaeus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o lion_n 75._o 1._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 76._o 1._o his_o book_n 84._o 2._o 89._o 1._o when_o a_o youth_n he_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n 85._o 1._o he_o write_v to_o pope_n victor_n 87._o 2._o 345._o 1._o irenaeus_n a_o grammarian_n write_v a_o lexicon_n 291._o 2._o irenaeus_n of_o tyre_n and_o aquilinus_n of_o biblus_n bishop_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 409._o 1._o irenaeus_n come_v of_o the_o east_n under_o justinus_n senior_fw-la 479._o 1._o irenius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n 304._o 2._o isacoces_fw-fr bishop_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a 304._o 1._o isaurica_n donative_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v yearly_a to_o the_o isaurian_o 470._o 1._o ischyras_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 238._o 2._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o arian_n 257._o 1._o ischyrion_n be_v kill_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 111._o 2._o isdigerdes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n 373._o 1._o father_n to_o vararanes_n 415._o 2._o isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n 353._o 1._o hate_v by_o theophilus_n and_o why_o 359._o 2._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n 413._o 1._o ision_n a_o meletian_a ●38_n 1._o judas_n of_o galilee_n or_o gaulanite_n 8._o 1._o judas_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ._n 39_o 2._o judas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o judas_n a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 94._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 78._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n 82._o 1._o julianus_n a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n under_o decius_n 110._o 2._o julianus_n a_o martyr_n with_o pamphilus_n 168._o 2._o julianus_n create_v caesar._n 270._o 1._o he_o be_v salute_v augustus_n 286._o 2._o 284._o 2._o his_o education_n 286._o 1._o he_o recite_v his_o oration_n in_o the_o court_n 287._o 2._o write_v against_o the_o christian_n ibid._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o caesar_n ibid._n persecute_v the_o christian_n 295._o 1._o his_o misopogon_n or_o antiochicus_n 298._o 1._o his_o book_n concern_v the_o cynic_n philosophy_n 301._o 2._o he_o be_v slay_v 299._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o lebedus_n 438._o 1._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o bostri_fw-la refuse_v subscribe_v to_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n 469._o 1._o julius_n caesar_n take_v five_o hundred_o city_n 473._o 1._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_n 253._o 2._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n 260._o 2._o etc._n etc._n sit_v bishop_n fifteen_o year_n 270._o 2._o justina_n augusta_n mother_n to_o valentinian_n junior_n favour_v the_o arian_n 337._o 1._o justinianus_n sister_n son_n to_o justinus_n be_v by_o he_o proclaim_v augustus_n 481._o 2._o a_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n ibid._n his_o wife_n theodora_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o synod_n ibid._n his_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o anathematize_n anthimus_n and_o severus_n and_o their_o associate_n 483._o 1._o destroy_v the_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o be_v among_o the_o alexandrian_n 375._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decurion_n 576._o 1._o polycarp_n whether_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n on_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v easter_n 88_o 2._o in_o what_o year_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n ibid._n the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 60._o ●_o porphyrius_n why_o call_v malchus_n and_o bataneote_n 100_o when_o he_o live_v ibid._n potamius_n bishop_n of_o lysbone_n be_v banish_v together_o with_o hosius_n 268._o 1._o power_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v but_o concern_v the_o great_a judge_n 536._o 1._o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n prefix_v the_o emperor_n letter_n before_o their_o own_o edict_n 179._o 1._o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n have_v the_o title_n of_o clarissimi_fw-it in_o constantine_n time_n 587._o 2._o 606._o 2._o praefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o dignity_n 47●_n 1._o it_o have_v two_o chest_n 475._o 1._o also_o numerarii_n of_o gold_n 471._o 1._o praenetum_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n various_o write_v 364._o 2._o praepositi_fw-la laborum_fw-la or_o rather_o laboru_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o laborum_fw-la 554._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 41._o 2._o presbyter_n perform_v the_o public_a prayer_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n 410._o 2._o presbyter_n be_v not_o ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n 114._o 1._o presbyter_n be_v term_v priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n 191._o 2._o 194._o 2_o etc._n etc._n presbyter_n who_o constantia_n at_o her_o death_n recommend_v to_o constantine_n who_o he_o be_v 236._o 2_o 243._o 2._o praesens_fw-la numen_fw-la present_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o 2._o praesentes_fw-la or_o praesentales_fw-la milites_fw-la present_a milice_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 477._o 2._o the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n priscus_n rhetor_n the_o historian_n be_v a_o thracian_a bear_v at_o panium_n a_o town_n in_o thracia_n 436._o 1._o a_o passage_n in_o theophanes_n in_o mend_v ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o instruct_v to_o cultivate_v 623._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o village_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o a_o city_n 123._o 2._o proclus_n chief_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o 29._o 2._o proconsul_n of_o thracia_n 281._o 1._o procopius_n two_o martyr_n of_o that_o name_n 157._o 1._o procurator_n of_o the_o familia_fw-la gladiatoria_fw-la or_o company_n of_o the_o gladiatour_n 163._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 663._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v 220._o ●_o 603._o 1._o prophetae_fw-la so_o the_o high-priest_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v term_v 53._o 1._o prophet_n that_o be_v true_a how_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a one_o 82._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v according_a to_o example_n 647._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proseuchae_n of_o the_o jew_n 18._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v pain_n 405._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v the_o change_n of_o fortune_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligence_n attention_n 457._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o import_v 41._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v publish_v it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o the_o emperor_n add_v to_o their_o law_n 604._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o publish_v a_o edict_n 516._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a or_o first_o of_o the_o presbyter_n 359._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ●_o provost_z or_o chief_z ●87_n 1._o psalm_n or_o 〈◊〉_d when_o first_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n 23._o 2._o 90._o ●_o psalm_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 129._o 2._o q._n quadratus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n under_o who_o polycarp_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o what_o year_n he_o bear_v the_o proconsulate_a 57_o 2_o etc._n etc._n quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n a_o different_a person_n from_o quadratus_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n 64._o 1._o quaternion_n and_o ternion_n 618._o 2._o quirinius_n or_o gyrenius_fw-la when_o precedent_n of_o syria_n ●_o 1._o quirus_n instead_o of_o cyrus_n and_o quinegius_fw-la for_o cynegius_n 466._o 1._o r._n recusatory-libel_n wherein_o patriarch_n request_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o relinquish_v their_o bishopric_n 479._o 1._o regius_n morbus_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o leprosy_n 9●_n 2._o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n define_v 658._o 1._o rhetorician_n be_v initiate_v by_o a_o certain_a rite_n 374._o 2._o the_o rhetorician_n pallium_fw-la ibid._n and_o 389._o 2._o rhossus_fw-la or_o rhosse_v a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n 97._o 1._o roman-church_n their_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a 118_o ●_o roman_n when_o they_o leave_v off_o burn_v their_o dead_a 1●6_n ●_o rufinus_n letter_n to_o ursacius_n 108._o 1._o s._n sabaiarius_n a_o nickname_n give_v to_o valens_n by_o the_o citizen_n of_o chalcedon_n 308._o 1._o sabba●um_fw-la magnum_fw-la or_o the_o great_a sabbath_n what_o it_o be_v 57_o 2._o sabbath_n not_o keep_v as_o a_o fasting-day_n among_o the_o roman_n in_o lent_n 346._o 1._o nor_o in_o the_o ember-week_n 348._o 1._o sabellian_o heretic_n 119._o 1._o sacerdotes_fw-la provinciae_fw-la the_o chief-priest_n of_o a_o province_n 150._o 1._o 173._o 1._o sacred_a scripture_n a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o the_o book_n thereof_o 43._o 1._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o total_o abolish_v by_o constantine_n 613._o 2._o schismatic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v more_o kind_o receive_v than_o heretic_n 604._o 2._o scholastici_fw-la advocates_n 357._o 1._o scholia_fw-la what_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n 62._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o mean_v 105._o 1._o scribe_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n 35._o ●_o etc._n etc._n scythae_n so_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o who_o the_o latin_n t●rm_a goth_n 578._o 1._o 607._o 2._o secretum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 134._o 1._o secular_a judge_n who_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n when_o criminal_a matter_n be_v under_o debate_n pronounce_v sentence_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o concern_v not_o themselves_o 424._o 1._o 439._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o calumniate_v or_o extort_v 133._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chapel_n wherein_o be_v the_o tomb_n of_o a_o martyr_n 422._o 2._o sel●ucus_n be_v call_v nicaror_n not_o nicanor_n 505._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excepta_fw-la excerption_n 440._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 84._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o origen_n aught_o in_o latin_a to_o be_v term_v excepta_fw-la not_o excerpta_fw-la 440._o 1._o senate_n for_o a_o house_n or_o court_n 366._o 2._o septuagint_a translation_n when_o make_v 78._o 1._o whether_o they_o translate_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n and_o whether_o in_o separate_a cell_n ibid._n serapis_n in_o what_o manner_n worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n 340._o 1_o 2._o why_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n his_o temple_n when_o demolish_v ibid._n serdican-council_n how_o many_o bishop_n present_a at_o it_o 257._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d a_o passage_n in_o he_o mend_v 407._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d augustus_n be_v call_v also_o serpentius_n or_o serpentinus_fw-la 429._o 1._o show_v among_o the_o roman_n be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 72._o 1._o sibylls_n whether_o they_o foretell_v thing_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n 652._o 2_o etc._n etc._n sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 45._o 1._o silentiarii_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 432._o 1._o simon_n magus_n death_n when_o it_o happen_v 22._o 1._o sirmium_n three_o synod_n there_o and_o their_o three_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n 266._o 2._o sirmium-synod_n in_o what_o year_n convene_v ibid._n and_o 269._o 1._o sit_v the_o usual_a posture_n of_o mourner_n among_o the_o jew_n 20._o 2._o socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o novatianist_n 367._o 2._o whether_o he_o be_v a_o novatianist_n 277._o 1._o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o ancient_a divine_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 645._o 2._o he_o be_v term_v the_o middle_a between_o the_o father_n and_o thing_n create_v 683._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o solomon_n book_n of_o proverb_n be_v call_v 64._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v hand_n on_o or_o ordain_v 114._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sepulchral_v monument_n 2d_o 1._o 28._o 2._o stephen_n the_o deacon_n on_o what_o year_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 15._o ●_o stephen_n the_o pope_n whether_o he_o

moreover_o porphyrius_n in_o these_o word_n of_o his_o here_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n say_v origen_n be_v eminent_o renown_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o 2._o porphyrius_n in_o his_o life_n of_o plotinus_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v these_o word_n but_o when_o herennius_n origen_n and_o plotinus_n have_v agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o publish_v the_o opinion_n of_o ammonius_n which_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o they_o approve_v of_o as_o most_o especial_o pure_a and_o refine_a plotinus_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n but_o herennius_n first_o break_v the_o compact_n and_o afterward_o origen_n follow_v he_o but_o origen_n write_v nothing_o beside_o a_o book_n concern_v daemon_n and_o a_o piece_n in_o gallienus_n time_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a poet._n this_o last_o book_n origen_n write_v in_o praise_n of_o gallienus_n the_o emperor_n to_o commend_v his_o poetical_a faculty_n for_o gallienus_n be_v give_v to_o poetry_n and_o there_o be_v some_o nuptial_a verse_n of_o his_o extant_a among_o the_o fragment_n of_o petronius_n arbiter_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o origen_n school-fellow_n to_o plotinus_n write_v this_o book_n under_o gallienus_n the_o emperor_n doubtless_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v distinguish_v from_o origen_n adamantius_n for_o origen_n adamantius_n survive_v not_o the_o time_n of_o gallienus_n but_o die_v when_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n be_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 252_o have_v complete_v the_o sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n vales._n vales._n the_o heathen_n call_v the_o christian_n and_o jew_n religion_n barbarous_a as_o justin_n tatianus_n and_o other_o affirm_v so_o they_o term_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o grecian_a porphyrius_n call_v this_o barbarous_a impudence_n to_o despise_v the_o roman_a god_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n to_o be_v force_v by_o no_o torment_n or_o persecution_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o those_o heathen_a go_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cauponari_fw-la to_o sell_v wine_n or_o to_o keep_v a_o victualling-house_n now_o because_o these_o cauponae_fw-la use_v to_o cheat_v the_o buyer_n by_o mix_v and_o dash_v their_o wine_n and_o so_o enrich_v themselves_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o adulterate_a or_o corrupt_v as_o here_o and_o likewise_o in_o holy_a writ_n in_o the_o 2_o d_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 2._o 17._o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d porphyrius_n take_v this_o metaphor_n from_o huckster_n who_o by_o counterfeit_v false_a ware_n for_o true_a circumvent_v the_o buyer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o suborn_v to_o lay_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o changeling_n a_o false_a child_n leave_v in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o take_v away_o thus_o porphyrius_n say_v origen_n play_v the_o huckster_n vales._n vales._n origen_n quote_v this_o numenius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o be_v a_o famous_a pythagorean_n bear_v at_o apamea_n in_o syria_n longinus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fine_a mention_n these_o philosopher_n numenius_n cronius_n and_o moderatus_n who_o he_o say_v connect_v pythagoras_n and_o plato_n opinion_n together_o cronius_n book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v quote_v by_o nemesius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la hominis_fw-la cap._n 2._o vales._n vales._n apollophanes_n be_v call_v by_o stobaens_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o aegimius_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v cassius_n longinus_n who_o have_v only_o one_o book_n exstant_fw-la at_o this_o day_n entitle_v de_fw-fr sublimi_fw-la genere_fw-la dicendi_fw-la most_o man_n think_v he_o be_v a_o grammarian_n but_o he_o profess_a philosophy_n as_o suidas_n and_o other_o testify_v he_o be_v porphyrius_n master_n in_o platonic_a philosophy_n at_o athens_n he_o live_v in_o origen_n time_n and_o be_v young_a than_o he_o and_o die_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o porphyrius_n shall_v reckon_v he_o among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n vales._n vales._n this_o moderatus_n be_v bear_v at_o gades_n now_o call_v cales_n a_o island_n on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o spain_n without_o the_o strait_o of_o gibraltar_n he_o write_v eleven_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v nicomachus_n see_v photius_n and_o suidas_n vales._n vales._n chaeremon_n be_v a_o stoic_a philosopher_n origen_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n quote_v charemon_n book_n de_n cometis_n he_o teach_v philosophy_n at_o alexandria_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o school_n see_v suidas_n in_o dionysio_n vales._n of_o this_o chaeremon_n see_v marshal_n epig._n book_n 11._o epig._n 57_o 57_o this_o cornutus_n aser_n leptitanus_fw-la teach_v philosophy_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n nero_n he_o write_v many_o thing_n concern_v philosophy_n and_o eloquence_n persius_n dedicate_v his_o five_o satyr_n to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o master_n he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr graecorum_n theologia_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o etymologist_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o name_n be_v corrupt_v by_o aldus_fw-la manutius_n and_o call_v phornutus_n vales._n vales._n we_o may_v from_o these_o word_n gather_v that_o heraclas_n and_o origen_n have_v the_o same_o philosophy_n master_n which_o porphyrius_n affirm_v be_v ammonius_n the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n of_o that_o age._n vales._n vales._n the_o philosophic_a habit_n be_v the_o pallium_fw-la or_o cloak_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a badge_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a greek_n which_o those_o christian_n still_o keep_v to_o who_o before_o their_o conversion_n have_v be_v profess_a philosopher_n this_o our_o eusebius_n affirm_v of_o justin_n the_o martyr_n b._n 4._o chap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o in_o a_o philosophic_a habit_n be_v a_o assertour_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n word_n hence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o peculiar_a habit_n see_v that_o heraclas_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n always_o retain_v his_o philosophic_a habit_n vales._n vales._n hence_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o origen_n catechise_v at_o alexandria_n in_o a_o private_a auditory_a and_o not_o public_o in_o the_o church_n for_o have_v he_o before_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n demetrius_n can_v not_o have_v bring_v this_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o alexander_n and_o theoctistus_n wherefore_o rufinus_n mistake_v who_o sa●es_v demetrius_n permit_v he_o to_o catechise_v public_o in_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n he_o writes_z to_z demetrius_z the_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o person_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o holiness_n and_o without_o doubt_n have_v we_o the_o whole_a epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n to_o precede_v vales._n vales._n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o very_a eloquent_a man_n and_o without_o doubt_n write_v this_o epistle_n himself_o which_o make_v he_o use_v the_o first_o person_n here_o but_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v both_o in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n vales._n vales._n this_o synnada_n be_v a_o very_a note_a city_n of_o phrygia_n and_o as_o stephanus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr urbibus_fw-la write_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v write_v with_o a_o double_a n_o though_o some_o write_v it_o with_o a_o single_a one_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c●habito_fw-la to_o dwell_v together_o because_o many_o flock_v from_o macedonia_n to_o dwell_v together_o there_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v first_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v also_o some_o old_a piece_n of_o caracalla_n coin_n with_o this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o appear_v these_o synnadenses_n be_v doricks_n mix_v with_o jonians_n for_o they_o be_v original_o macedonian_n and_o therefore_o doricks_n though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jonia_n vales._n vales._n origen_n be_v about_o 30_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v into_o palestine_n for_o according_a to_o our_o eusebius_n account_n in_o this_o place_n he_o go_v thither_o about_o the_o end_n of_o antoninus_n caracalla_n reign_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n translate_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d libellos_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la excerptos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la flosculos_fw-la i._n e._n book_n like_o flower_n select_v out_o of_o divers_a author_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ancient_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n select_v or_o excerption_n out_o of_o any_o author_n such_o be_v origen_n philocaliae_fw-la such_o

order_v that_o the_o cubit_n shall_v be_v remove_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n the_o place_n must_v be_v otherwise_o mend_v which_o from_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n we_o have_v thus_o restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n order_v alexander_n to_o remove_v the_o cubit_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o emendation_n need_v no_o confirmation_n see_v rufin_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 2_o chap._n 23._o this_o order_n of_o constantine_n last_v not_o long_o for_o julian_n command_v that_o the_o same_o cubit_n shall_v be_v carry_v back_o again_o into_o serapis_n temple_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v continue_v till_o theodosius_n reign_n and_o the_o demolishment_n of_o scrapis_n temple_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v that_o standard_n or_o banner_n which_o the_o emperor_n order_v to_o be_v make_v in_o figure_n like_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 2_o of_o this_o book_n book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o 20._o see_v book_n 3._o chap._n 1._o of_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n to_o which_o add_v this_o place_n of_o a_o anonymous_a author_n out_o of_o the_o second_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n denique_fw-la cum_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la domin●_n thomas_n apostolus_fw-la isset_fw-la in_o provinciam_fw-la i●●am_fw-la ad●●ncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ●i_fw-la &_o baptisati_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sacti_fw-la sunt_fw-la adjutores_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la illius_fw-la meaning_n the_o persian_a magi._n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v metrodorus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o return_v from_o his_o travail_n in_o india_n present_v constantine_n with_o many_o gem_n and_o pearl_n and_o feign_v that_o many_o more_o of_o great_a value_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o sapor_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n which_o lie_v of_o his_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o persian_a war_n as_o am._n marcellinus_n atte_v book_n 25._o pag._n 295._o edit_fw-la vales._n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n mar●●ll_o pag._n 304._o 304._o rationes_fw-la svas_fw-la scriniaque_fw-la commi●it_fw-la so_o rufinus_n from_o who_o socrates_n translate_v this_o story_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n describe_v this_o young_a man_n office_n book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o hist._n ecclesiast_n ecclesiast_n translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o ut_fw-la separatis_fw-la locis_fw-la uterentur_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o separate_a place_n christophorson_n thus_o ut_fw-la loca_fw-la seperatim_fw-la ●ibi_fw-la sumerent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v take_v to_o themselves_o place_v several_o in_o this_o chapter_n socrates_n have_v translate_v rusinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o ecclesiast_n hist._n almost_o word_n for_o word_n and_o call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o rufinus_n have_v term_v conventicula_fw-la now_o conventicula_fw-la be_v proper_o private_a place_n wherein_o collect_v or_o short_a prayer_n be_v make_v and_o from_o these_o place_n church_n be_v distinguish_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o public_a and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o private_a person_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n say_v the_o same_o tum_o vero_fw-la athanasius_n name_n be_v nuper_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la susceperat_fw-la i._n e._n but_o then_o athanasius_n for_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o undertake_v the_o episcopate_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o attentive_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v for_o meropius_n the_o philosopher_n be_v say_v to_o have_v travel_v into_o india_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o philosopher_n metrodorus_n who_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o country_n before_o he_o but_o metrodorus_n return_v not_o from_o his_o indian_a journey_n before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o for_o at_o his_o return_n from_o india_n he_o present_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n with_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o indian_n as_o we_o remark_v before_o in_o note_n b._n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o must_v necessary_o happen_v after_o the_o conquest_n of_o licinius_n for_o then_o constantine_n first_o receive_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n now_o licinius_n be_v vanquish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324._o meropius_n therefore_o in_o regard_n follow_v metrodorus_n example_n he_o attempt_v to_o travel_v over_o india_n must_v have_v undertake_v this_o journey_n some_o year_n after_o he_o let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o meropius_n go_v into_o india_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 327._o on_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n be_v as_o yet_o youth_n be_v present_v to_o the_o indian_a king_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v his_o cupbearer_n the_o other_o be_v set_v over_o his_o act_n and_o evidence_n royal._n in_o which_o office_n both_o continue_v to_o the_o king_n death_n now_o suppose_v they_o serve_v the_o king_n three_o year_n after_o this_o the_o indian_a king_n die_v leave_v his_o son_n very_o young_a but_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n entreat_v aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n to_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o her_o son_n be_v of_o age_n let_v we_o also_o allow_v that_o the_o king_n son_n be_v about_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v in_o as_o much_o as_o frumentius_n return_v not_o to_o alexandria_n till_o the_o young_a king_n be_v grow_v a_o man_n it_o be_v whole_o requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o least_o ten_o year_n so_o frumentius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 341_o in_o which_o year_n athanasius_n be_v not_o new_o make_v bishop_n but_o have_v hold_v that_o bishopricck_n above_o fifteen_o year_n from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n by_o frumentius_n happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n not_o of_o constantine_n as_o rufinus_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o have_v relate_v vales._n vales._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o this_o frumentius_n in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o a_o little_a after_o mention_n constantius_n epistle_n to_o aizanas_n and_o sazanas_n the_o king_n of_o auxumis_n wherein_o he_o command_v they_o to_o send_v frumentius_n who_o athanasius_n have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxumis_n to_o alexandria_n to_o george_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o frumentius_n be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o new_o ordain_v by_o athanasius_n now_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o baronius_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n say_v that_o this_o frumentius_n bishop_n of_o auxumis_n must_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o other_o frumentius_n bishop_n of_o the_o indian_n but_o i_o do_v assert_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o auxumis_n and_o he_o that_o be_v style_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o indian_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o frumentius_n for_o auxumis_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o aethiopia_n now_o the_o aethiopian_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n usual_o confound_v with_o the_o indian_n so_o philostorgius_n call_v the_o homeritae_n who_o be_v the_o auxumites_n neighbour_n indian_n also_o the_o aethiopian_n who_o be_v now_o call_v abyssine_n call_v themselves_o indian_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v frumentius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o their_o nation_n as_o lucas_n holsteinius_fw-la atte_v in_o his_o note_n on_o baronius_n martyrology_n which_o be_v late_o publish_v at_o rome_n vales._n vales._n see_v rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 10._o eccles._n hist._n rufinus_n do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o child_n be_v the_o king_n son_n but_o mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la par●ulum_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a woman_n say●_n he_o carry_v about_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o skill_v in_o architecture_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o anxious_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o socrates_n write_v it_o thus_o for_o in_o ruflnus_fw-la book_n 1._o chap._n 10._o from_o who_o socrates_n borrow_v this_o relation_n the_o word_n be_v these_o cum_fw-la ecce_fw-la matutinus_fw-la &_o anxius_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ingredient_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o behold_v the_o king_n perplex_v in_o his_o mind_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n with_o all_o his_o attendant_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n the_o sfort._n florent_fw-la and_o all_o at_o m._n ss_z call_v this_o person_n name_n baccurius_fw-la but_o in_o rufinus_n and_o other_o his_o name_n be_v more_o true_o

caesar._n certain_o dalmatius_n the_o son_n of_o dalmatius_n be_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v relate_v by_o athanasius_n very_o young_a and_o can_v not_o sit_v as_o judge_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n beside_o he_o live_v at_o that_o time_n at_o narbona_n and_o together_o with_o hannibalianus_fw-la his_o brother_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o exuperius_n the_o rhetorician_n for_o from_o that_o city_n he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o constantine_n and_o create_v caesar_n when_o very_o young_a as_o ansonius_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n the_o professor_n burdigal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335._o but_o that_o trial_n concern_v the_o murder_n of_o arsenius_n be_v before_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n at_o antioch_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 332_o according_a to_o baronius_n opinion_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o import_n of_o this_o word_n the_o learned_a reader_n may_v consult_v scaliger_n po●tic_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 106._o epibaterion_n epibaterion_n the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335._o this_o be_v the_o 28_o the_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n his_o 29_o the_o year_n begin_v during_o the_o same_o man_n consulate_v on_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n on_o which_o day_n constantine_n celebrate_v his_o tricennalia_fw-la i._n e._n the_o festival_n for_o his_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o 30_o the_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o idatius_n atte_v in_o fast._n anticipate_v that_o solemnity_n one_o whole_a year_n this_o anticipation_n of_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la have_v induce_v not_o only_o socrates_n but_o several_a other_o also_o into_o a_o mistake_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n in_o book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n say_v that_o this_o archelaus_n be_v not_o the_o consularis_fw-la or_o precedent_n of_o phoenicia_n but_o the_o come_v of_o the_o east_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_v the_o matter_n prudent_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o th●se_a word_n if_o render_v literal_o literal_o in_o athanasius_n second_o apologetic_n pag._n 783._o edit_fw-la paris_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archaph_n who_o be_v also_o call_v john_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o athanasius_n he_o be_v also_o call_v archaph_n therefore_o this_o man_n have_v two_o name_n he_o be_v call_v archaph_n by_o the_o egyptian_n which_o be_v his_o country_n name_n john_n be_v his_o monastic_a name_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n faction_n at_o memphis_n athanasius_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o constantine_n to_o agree_v with_o his_o archbishop_n athanasius_n mean_v constantine_n letter_n to_o john_n which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o at_o pag._n 787_o of_o his_o second_o apologet._n edit_n paris_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v calvin_n lexic_fw-la juridic_n ●n_v the_o word_n paragraphe_fw-mi paragraphe_fw-mi this_o place_n be_v imperfect_a as_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v it_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a if_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o make_v this_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v their_o return_n to_o tyre_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n vales._n vales._n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o depositionis_fw-la causas_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o libel_n of_o his_o deposition_n or_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n concern_v the_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n socrates_n use_v the_o same_o term_n in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a to_o peruse_v a_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n also_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o gregorius_n alexandrinus_n valens_n ursacius_n and_o other_o arian_n prelate_n vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n the_o read_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o hypselites_n as_o we_o note_v before_o stephanus_n de_fw-la urbibus_fw-la say_v hypseli●_n be_v a_o town_n in_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v call_v hypsclites_n vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la and_o seleuciae_fw-la this_o synodick_n epistle_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n council_n be_v record_v in_o which_o epistle_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v convene_v there_o for_o the_o dedication_n of_o constantine_n church_n do_v attest_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v into_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arius_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n who_o by_o his_o letter_n have_v signify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o himself_o know_v that_o those_o man_n faith_n be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n both_o from_o their_o own_o attestation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o also_o from_o the_o libel_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o present_v to_o he_o which_o libel_n constantine_n have_v annex_v to_o his_o letter_n now_o he_o mean_v that_o libel_n of_o faith_n which_o arius_n and_o euzoïus_n have_v present_v to_o constantine_n mention_v by_o socrates_n before_o at_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o this_o first_o book_n and_o by_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 27._o for_o when_o arius_n have_v present_v a_o libel_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o constantine_n constantine_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n will_v not_o himself_o give_v his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o remit_v he_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n council_n as_o rufinus_n and_o sozomen_n do_v relate_v athanasius_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la affirm_v express_o that_o arius_n and_o his_o associate_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v that_o they_o shall_v admit_v to_o communion_n arius_n and_o his_o follower_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o arius_n the_o arch-heretick_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v here_o but_o another_o arius_n his_o name_n sake_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n together_o with_o arius_n his_o ringleader_n for_o arius_n the_o arch-heretick_n die_v long_o before_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n as_o i_o have_v evident_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n chap._n 2._o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v find_v three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n write_v by_o valesius_fw-la and_o publish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o vol._n of_o his_o greek_a ecclesiastic_a historian_n therefore_o that_o arius_n who_o together_o with_o euzoïus_n present_v a_o libel_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o constantine_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o arius_n the_o arch-heretick_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o another_o argument_n this_o arius_n who_o present_v a_o libel_n to_o constantine_n together_o with_o euzoïus_n be_v not_o restore_v before_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 33●_n nor_o join_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o he_o request_v of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o foresay_a libel_n that_o all_o altercation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o his_o piety_n he_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o arius_n the_o arch-heretick_n be_v recall_v from_o exile_n long_o before_o and_o readmit_v to_o communion_n as_o the_o penitentiary-libel_n of_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n do_v attest_v for_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n do_v say_v there_o express_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n to_o wit_n arius_n have_v give_v satisfaction_n be_v entire_o restore_v further_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n send_v that_o libel_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 328_o as_o i_o show_v before_o therefore_o arius_n the_o haeresiarch_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v recall_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o year_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o pick_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o than_o to_o correct_v the_o word_n socrates_n therefore_o will_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n do_v obscure_o mean_v athanasius_n when_o they_o say_v that_o all_o envy_n and_o hatred_n now_o be_v bartish_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n be_v record_v the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

and_o whereas_o the_o imperial_a command_n do_v require_v this_o confession_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o same_o error_n occur_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v correct_v by_o render_v it_o thus_o for_o some_o be_v one_o way_n affect_v towards_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n other_o another_o vales._n vales._n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o churches_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v understand_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n a_o privilege_n of_o receive_v embassy_n and_o the_o like_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o he_o mean_v the_o imperial_a power_n for_o constantius_n and_o valens_n be_v great_a favourer_n of_o these_o sect_n sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o joint_a attempt_n again_o again_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v as_o by_o their_o version_n appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n which_o though_o perhaps_o true_a yet_o can_v be_v make_v out_o from_o this_o passage_n in_o our_o socrates_n zosimus_n histor._n book_n 4._o say_v this_o maximus_n be_v a_o spaniard_n our_o countryman_n guildas_n call_v he_o germane_a plantationis_fw-la britannicae_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o britannic_a plantation_n camden_n mention_n he_o in_o his_o britannia_n pag._n 240_o 241_o edit_n lond._n 1607._o where_o he_o quote_v some_o verse_n out_o of_o ausonius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v term_v rhutupinum_fw-la latronem_fw-la the_o richborow-thief_n richborow-thief_n or_o merogaudus_fw-la merogaudus_fw-la i_o will_v here_o propose_v my_o doubt_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n therefore_o that_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n be_v under_o theodosius_n empire_n my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v be_v proclaim_v augustus_n by_o gratianus_n at_o sirmium_n go_v to_o thessalonica_n reside_v there_o a_o long_a while_n and_o receive_v the_o embassy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o east_n and_o when_o he_o fall_v sick_a he_o be_v baptize_v by_o acholius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o zosimus_n prosper_n socrates_n and_o other_o do_v relate_v 2._o during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n he_o publish_v many_o law_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la which_o law_n be_v date_v at_o thessalonica_n 3._o last_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n at_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o eastern_a bishop_n only_o be_v present_a acholius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v reckon_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n after_o theodosius_n time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o thessalonica_n be_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o oriental_a illyricum_n which_o contain_v macedonia_n and_o dacia_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o theodosius_n reign_n may_v deserve_o be_v doubt_v for_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o zonaras_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o gratianus_n give_v theodosius_n only_o the_o east_n and_o the_o thracia_n and_o zosimus_n relate_v that_o valentinlanus_fw-la junior_fw-la upon_o his_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o his_o brother_n have_v italy_n africa_n and_o illyricum_n neither_o have_v constantius_n or_o valens_n who_o govern_v the_o eastern_a empire_n before_o theodosius_n illyricum_n under_o their_o dominion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n it_o be_v certain_a mamertinus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n govern_v italy_n africa_n and_o illyricum_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n atte_v notwithstanding_o valens_n after_o his_o brother_n valentinianus_n death_n seem_v to_o have_v annex_v macedonia_n and_o dacia_n to_o his_o own_o empire_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n which_o collection_n i_o make_v from_o the_o close_a of_o amm._n marcellinus_n thirty_o first_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o valens_n soldier_n and_o palatine_n who_o have_v be_v besiege_v by_o the_o goth_n at_o adrianople_n go_v out_o after_o that_o siege_n be_v break_v up_o and_o hasten_v some_o into_o dacia_n other_o into_o macedonia_n suppose_v that_o valens_n have_v retire_v thither_o see_v amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 468._o edit_fw-la par._n 1636._o vales._n vales._n or_o richomelius_fw-la richomelius_fw-la the_o phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christophorson_n render_v ill_a thus_o valentinian_n soldier_n for_o socrates_n mean_v valentinian_n himself_o who_o be_v on_o this_o year_n when_o valentinian_n himself_o be_v the_o three_o time_n consul_n with_o eutropius_n conquer_v by_o maximus_n as_o sulpitius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o martinus_n and_o together_o with_o his_o mother_n justina_n he_o praesect_v and_o comites_fw-la flee_v to_o thessalonica_n vales._n vales._n but_o zosimus_n say_v that_o maximus_n embassy_n be_v receive_v by_o theodosius_n and_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n and_o admit_v of_o his_o statue_n and_o order_v cynegius_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n in_o the_o east_n that_o maximus_n statue_n shall_v be_v propose_v to_o public_a view_n at_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o maximus_n be_v colleague_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o thing_n sigonius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentati_fw-la imperio_fw-la have_v do_v ill_o to_o place_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 384_o when_o richomeres_n and_o clearchus_n be_v consul_n in_o regard_v it_o be_v do_v in_o valentinianus_n third_n consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o eutropius_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 387._o for_o on_o this_o year_n cynegius_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n vales._n vales._n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v aquileia_n for_o thither_o maximus_n go_v as_o zosimus_n and_o the_o other_o chronologer_n do_v inform_v we_o vales._n vales._n this_o character_n do_v well_o befit_v too_o many_o person_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n at_o this_o juncture_n juncture_n socrates_n i_o be_v mistake_v for_o maximus_n be_v slay_v not_o on_o the_o 27_o the_o of_o august_n but_o on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o july_n as_o idatius_n say_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la the_o same_o be_v record_v in_o those_o fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v under_o idatius_n name_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n there_o theodosio_n aug._n ii_o &_o cynegio_fw-la coss._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o consulate_v of_o theodosius_n augustus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o cynegius_n on_o that_o year_n maximus_n the_o tyrant_n that_o public_a enemy_n be_v slay_v by_o theodosius_n augustus_n three_o mile_n from_o aquileia_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n that_o be_v on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o july_n also_o his_o son_n victor_n be_v slay_v a_o few_o day_n after_o in_o the_o gallia_n by_o theodosius_n come_v further_o this_o victor_n have_v be_v create_v first_o caesar_n and_o then_o augustus_n by_o his_o father_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o this_o old_a inscription_n record_v by_o sigonius_n in_o his_o 9_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la dd._n nn._n madge_n cl._n maximo_n et_fw-la fl._n victori_fw-la piis_fw-la felicibus_fw-la semper_fw-la augustis_fw-la bono_n r._n p._n natis_fw-la where_o you_o see_v maximus_n have_v two_o praenomina_fw-la to_o wit_n magnus_n clemens_n sulpitius_n severus_n book_n 2._o histor._n sacr._n call_v he_o clemens_n maximus_n but_o by_o orosius_n he_o be_v term_v magnus_n maximus_n vales._n vales._n here_o be_v a_o mistake_n either_o of_o socrates_n or_o of_o his_o transcriber_n in_o call_v symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o consulate_a for_o symmachus_n who_o epistle_n be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n be_v consul_n but_o three_o year_n after_o he_o bear_v a_o consulate_a with_o tatianus_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o antioch_n in_o syria_n i_o have_v rather_o word_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n vales._n vales._n compare_v chap._n 5._o with_o chap._n 9_o of_o this_o book_n book_n see_v chap._n 5._o 5._o that_o be_v mithra_n temple_n what_o these_o mystery_n be_v socrates_n have_v tell_v we_o book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o 2._o piece_n of_o wood_n make_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n privity_n privity_n see_v book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o

nothing_o occur_v at_o this_o passage_n which_o may_v make_v we_o think_v this_o matron_n penance_n be_v public_a 3_o in_o regard_n she_o be_v enjoin_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v continual_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a satisfaction_n which_o she_o perform_v at_o home_n and_o in_o secret_a to_o which_o reason_n of_o valesius_n a_o four_o may_v be_v add_v draw_v from_o the_o penitentiaries_n office_n which_o be_v to_o take_v the_o confession_n of_o secret_a penitent_n to_o advise_v they_o the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n to_o admonish_v and_o council_n they_o but_o not_o to_o lay_v on_o they_o more_o than_o private_a penance_n see_v note_n a_o in_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n here_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n or_o some_o time_n after_o this_o for_o socrates_n meaning_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o woman_n second_o confession_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o nicephorus_n and_o sozomen_n who_o in_o his_o eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 16_o word_n this_o passage_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n while_o she_o make_v her_o abode_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o wit_n of_o perform_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v she_o by_o the_o penitentiary_n she_o confess_v that_o she_o have_v be_v debauch_a by_o a_o deacon_n it_o may_v also_o not_o unfit_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o penitentiary_n and_o detect_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n here_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n how_o this_o fact_n can_v come_v to_o the_o people_n knowledge_n if_o the_o woman_n confession_n be_v secret_a how_o also_o the_o bishop_n can_v know_v this_o wicked_a fact_n who_o degrade_v the_o deacon_n on_o account_n thereof_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o the_o penitentiary-presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o woman_n have_v confess_v this_o impious_a act_n first_o send_v for_o the_o deacon_n reprove_v he_o before_o the_o woman_n and_o force_v he_o to_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o crime_n then_o he_o make_v a_o report_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v set_v over_o the_o penitent_n and_o who_o deputy_n he_o be_v in_o that_o office_n for_o the_o penitentiary_n hear_v confession_n only_o and_o enjoin_v pennance_n but_o the_o bishop_n himself_o reconcile_v penitent_n nor_o ought_v any_o one_o to_o make_v this_o objection_n viz._n if_o we_o admit_v what_o you_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o secret_n of_o confession_n may_v be_v discover_v i_o deny_v that_o consequence_n for_o the_o penitentiary-presbyter_n make_v know_v the_o deacon_n wickedness_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o matron_n name_n he_o conceal_v further_o the_o deacon_n degradation_n do_v plain_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v assert_v for_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o have_v depose_v he_o have_v he_o not_o have_v intimation_n from_o the_o penitentiary_n who_o have_v detect_v the_o deacon_n of_o whoredom_n vales._n vales._n the_o learned_a reader_n must_v have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o romanist_n do_v more_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o than_o in_o their_o account_n of_o this_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n petavius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o epiphanius_n pag._n 243_o do_v maintain_v that_o nectarius_n abrogate_a public_a penance_n only_o but_o continue_a confession_n that_o be_v private_a confession_n for_o public_a he_o say_v be_v never_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n at_o this_o place_n do_v assert_v that_o neither_o confession_n nor_o penance_n be_v abolish_v by_o nectarius_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n remove_v this_o particular_a penitentiary-presbyter_n only_o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n because_o of_o the_o discontent_a people_n indignation_n one_o john_n hasselius_fw-la who_o be_v mention_v by_o pamelius_n in_o his_o 98_o the_o note_n on_o saint_n cyprian_n treatise_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la wort_n a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o nectarius_n do_v but_o put_v the_o penitentiary_n from_o his_o office_n and_o abrogate_a not_o the_o office_n itself_o but_o all_o these_o assertion_n be_v palpable_o contradict_v 1_o by_o the_o whole_a advice_n which_o eudaemon_n give_v nectarius_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n of_o leave_v the_o people_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n 2_o by_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o socrates_n and_o eudaemon_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o want_n of_o this_o office_n will_v breed_v 3_o by_o that_o which_o the_o history_n declare_v concern_v other_o church_n who_o do_v as_o nectarius_n have_v do_v before_o they_o not_o in_o depose_v the_o same_o man_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o remove_v the_o same_o office_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o nectarius_n have_v abrogate_a in_o his_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o chapter_n in_o socrates_n with_o who_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 16._o agree_v and_o add_v further_a that_o in_o his_o time_n he_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n the_o same_o abolition_n do_v still_o continue_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o follow_v the_o example_n give_v they_o by_o nectarius_n but_o though_o the_o romanist_n differ_v as_o you_o see_v in_o their_o sentiment_n about_o this_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n yet_o they_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o nectarius_n do_v not_o abrogate_v auricular_a confession_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o consent_n in_o this_o assertion_n be_v plain_a shall_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o nectarius_n do_v abrogate_v auricular_a or_o private_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v from_o the_o attestation_n both_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n it_o will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v not_o confession_n as_o the_o latin_a church_n now_o do_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o therefore_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v see_v m_o r_o hooker_n eccles._n polity_n pag._n 343_o etc._n etc._n edit_n lond._n 1666._o 1666._o from_o this_o answer_n of_o socrates_n to_o eudamon_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o nectarius_n abolition_n of_o the_o penitentiary-presbyter's_a office_n displease_v our_o socrates_n whence_o we_o may_v evident_o conclude_v what_o ever_o baronius_n and_o petavius_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v that_o our_o socrates_n be_v no_o novatianist_n for_o have_v he_o embrace_v that_o heresy_n he_o will_v doubtless_o never_o have_v sound_a fault_n with_o that_o sanction_n of_o nectarius_n whereby_o he_o abrogate_a the_o penitentiary_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v doubt_v to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o advice_n eudaemon_n suggest_v to_o nectarius_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v useful_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o novatian_o never_o admit_v either_o of_o penitency_n or_o of_o the_o penitentiary-presbyter_n beside_o socrates_n in_o this_o place_n term_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o homoöusians_n bare_o and_o simple_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v questionless_a never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n vales._n vales._n ephes._n 5._o 11._o 11._o or_o can_v comprehend_v in_o their_o opinion_n thereof_o thereof_o see_v socrat_n book_n 4._o chap._n 9_o &_o book_n 5._o chap._n 10._o 10._o see_v socrat_n book_n 4._o chap._n 9_o 9_o socrat._v book_n 4._o chap._n 28._o 28._o that_o be_v the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n presbyter_n that_o be_v marcianus_n marcianus_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o angarum_fw-la the_o read_n must_v doubtless_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o sangarum_n so_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n read_v it_o and_o the_o same_o read_n occur_v in_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n or_o canon_n canon_n that_o be_v indifferent_a indifferent_a this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v nor_o be_v this_o fault_n of_o a_o short_a stand_n for_o even_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n age_n this_o mistake_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o secrate_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o epiphanius_n render_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la haec_fw-la ab_fw-la else_o tunc_fw-la fuissetregular_a definita_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o this_o determination_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v make_v by_o they_o sabbatius_n bind_v by_o his_o oath_n if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o happen_v any_o discrepancy_n in_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n fast_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o night_n celebrate_v the_o

most_o studious_o read_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o declaim_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o eusebius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v chief_o follow_v the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n but_o have_v not_o touch_v the_o mystic_a and_o allegorical_a for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v these_o sense_n allegoria_fw-la therefore_o differ_v from_o theoria_fw-la as_o a_o species_n do_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la indeed_o diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v have_v write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v what_o may_v be_v the_o difference_n between_o theoria_fw-la and_o allegoria_fw-la but_o i_o wonder_v at_o jerome_n who_o say_v that_o diodorus_n be_v instruct_v neither_o in_o eloquence_n nor_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o yet_o theodoret_n histor._n book_n 4._o compare_v his_o eloquence_n to_o a_o most_o limpid_a river_n and_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la do_v attest_v that_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a vales._n vales._n that_o chrysostome_n converse_v familiar_o with_o basilius_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o chrysostome_n book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la but_o who_o that_o basilius_n be_v concern_v who_o chrysostome_n speak_v in_o those_o book_n it_o be_v uncertain_a socrates_n do_v in_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v basilius_n magnus_n photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la say_v it_o be_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o do_v deserve_o disprove_v both_o these_o opinion_n chrysostome_n it_o be_v certain_a do_v attest_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n that_o himself_o and_o that_o basilius_n concern_v who_o he_o there_o speak_v have_v always_o the_o same_o master_n now_o basilius_n magnus_n learn_v rhetoric_n at_o athens_n but_o chysostome_n be_v libanius_n hearer_n at_o antioch_n a_o long_a while_n after_o that_o if_o that_o be_v basilius_n the_o great_a who_o chrysostome_n affirm_v to_o have_v obtain_v the_o principal_a place_n among_o his_o own_o companion_n and_o friend_n doubtless_o some_o footstep_n of_o his_o friendship_n will_v at_o this_o day_n be_v extant_a in_o basilius_n epistle_n but_o among_o so_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o have_v be_v preserve_v to_o our_o time_n there_o occur_v not_o one_o write_v to_o our_o johannes_n wherefore_o i_o agree_v with_o baronius_n who_o say_v that_o that_o basilius_n who_o be_v companion_n to_o chrysostome_n be_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o raphanea_n or_o else_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o byblus_n for_o both_o these_o person_n be_v chrysostom_n contemporary_n in_o regard_n they_o subscribe_v the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o make_v a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n make_v a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o follow_v but_o afterward_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n confirm_v our_o conjecture_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la à_fw-la meletio_n factus_fw-la erat_fw-la diaconus_fw-la who_o be_v then_o make_v deacon_n by_o meletius_n further_o amphilochius_n in_o his_o life_n of_o basilius_n the_o great_a do_v relate_v that_o basil_n be_v make_v deacon_n by_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o that_o book_n be_v stuff_v with_o fable_n and_o lie_v doubtless_o in_o regard_n basil_n the_o great_a be_v by_o lawful_a degree_n promote_v to_o be_v reader_n and_o presbyter_n at_o caesarea_n as_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o same_o basilius_n it_o be_v scarce_a credible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v deacon_n any_o where_o else_o but_o at_o caesarea_n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n what_o author_n he_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o make_v this_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n or_o majuma_n but_o whereas_o zeno_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o majuma_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v book_n 5._o chap._n 8_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o that_o zeno_n who_o ordain_v chrysostome_n reader_n in_o regard_n chrysostome_n be_v make_v a_o reader_n in_o valens_n augustus_n reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o but_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o say_v that_o this_o zeno_n by_o who_o chrysostome_n be_v ordain_v a_o reader_n of_o antioch_n be_v bishop_n of_o tyre_n the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n and_o be_v then_o meletius_n be_v absent_a his_o deputy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o thing_n i_o do_v ready_o assent_v to_o baronius_n but_o whereas_o he_o repove_v socrates_n there_o for_o his_o say_n that_o that_o zeno_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n therein_o the_o cardinal_n be_v evident_o mistake_v for_o socrates_n do_v not_o make_v zeno_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o only_a say_v that_o zeno_n the_o bishop_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n ordain_v chrysostome_n reader_n of_o antioch_n now_o zeno_n have_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n either_o on_o the_o account_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n for_o if_o zeno_n in_o his_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n ordain_v chrysostome_n reader_n of_o antioch_n the_o city_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n must_v necessary_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o jerusalem_n than_o antioch_n be_v or_o at_o least_o it_o must_v lie_v at_o the_o side_n of_o antioch_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o city_n tire_n and_o gaza_n for_o both_o those_o be_v far_o near_o to_o jerusalem_n than_o antioch_n be_v therefore_o this_o zeno_n who_o ordain_v chrysostome_n reader_n of_o antioch_n be_v bishop_n of_o some_o other_o city_n in_o basil_n the_o great_a be_v 69_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o zeno_n a_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o antiochian-council_n under_o meletius_n but_o the_o name_n of_o his_o see_n be_v not_o set_v down_o i_o know_v palladius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n do_v relate_v that_o chrysostome_n be_v ordain_v reader_n by_o meletius_n but_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o meletius_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o zeno_n supply_v his_o place_n vales._n vales._n see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 30._o note_n q._n q._n that_o be_v meletius_n party_n party_n this_o be_v the_o evagrius_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o note_n b._n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o what_o socrates_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o chrysostome_n be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o evagrius_n have_v but_o little_a of_o probability_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o socrates_n say_v i_o mean_v that_o chrysostome_n after_o meletius_n death_n abstain_v from_o paulinus_n communion_n how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o chrysostome_n shall_v admit_v of_o evagrius_n ordination_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o panlinus_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o to_o follow_v palladius_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n and_o other_o who_o relate_v that_o chrysostome_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o presbyterate_a by_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n or_o rectitude_n of_o life_n life_n or_o simplicity_n or_o singleness_n singleness_n bishopric_n bishopric_n hatred_n hatred_n or_o displease_v all_o man_n man_n or_o he_o choose_v to_o eat_v with_o no_o body_n body_n or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o eunuch_n eunuch_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bishop_n heretofore_o do_v not_o usual_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n for_o this_o socrates_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o thing_n singular_a in_o chrysostome_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o oration_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o easy_a hear_v by_o the_o people_n most_o common_o the_o bishop_n preach_v stand_v on_o the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o be_v inform_v hereof_o from_o king_n childerbert_n constitution_n which_o sirmondus_n have_v record_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n of_o france_n pag._n 300_o but_o it_o be_v there_o imperfect_a we_o will_v make_v good_a one_o defect_n in_o it_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a corbeiensian_a manuscript_n after_o this_o manner_n qualiter_fw-la in_o sacrilegos_fw-la dei_fw-la injuria_fw-la vindicetur_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la pertractandum_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la verbo_fw-la de_fw-la altario_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la faciente_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la de_fw-la evangelio_n prophetis_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolo_n fuerit_fw-la adnuntiatum_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la deus_fw-la that_fw-mi intellectum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la querimonia_fw-la processi●_n etc._n etc._n

be_v the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o the_o nine_o law_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o rustic_a or_o clownish_a clownish_a book_n 5._o chap._n 12._o 12._o or_o delight_v with_o with_o see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 23._o 23._o or_o a_o drowsy_a disease_n disease_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la render_v it_o who_o be_v theophilus_n nephew_n by_o his_o sister_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 25_o say_v theophilus_n be_v cyrillus_n uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n term_v he_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncle_n wherefore_o i_o rather_o believe_v he_o be_v cyrillus_n mother_n brother_n in_o sozomen_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o theophilus_n sister_n facundus_n hermianensis_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n term_n theophilus_n cyrillus_n cousin-german_n which_o be_v ill_o do_v but_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v clear_o intimate_v that_o cyrillus_n be_v relate_v to_o theophilus_n by_o his_o sister_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o sacerdotal_a degree_n and_o order_n it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n surpass_v or_o beyond_o the_o sacerdotal_a etc._n etc._n according_o as_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n from_o christophorson_n book_n notwithstanding_o both_o translatour_n have_v follow_v the_o common_a read_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v socrates_n it_o be_v certain_a speak_v concern_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o chap._n 11._o of_o this_o book_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o roman_a bishopric_n have_v like_o that_o of_o alexandria_n surpass_v the_o sacerdotal_a degree_n and_o bound_n and_o degenerate_v long_o before_o into_o a_o secular_a principality_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v several_a it_o be_v better_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v several_a etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n book_n 6._o chap._n 15_o and_o 19_o 19_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o be_v numerous_a etc._n etc._n it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o interest_n be_v great_a with_o the_o persian_a king_n thus_o nicephorus_n read_v vales._n vales._n or_o pray_v pray_v or_o where_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n be_v be_v or_o stock_n or_o race_n race_n that_o be_v every_o ten_o man_n put_v to_o death_n death_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o a_o device_n they_o raise_v etc._n etc._n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o a_o device_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o particle_n will_v be_v odious_a and_o unpleasant_a many_o error_n in_o these_o particle_n be_v usual_o commit_v by_o transcriber_n of_o book_n while_o they_o write_v too_o hasty_o vales._n vales._n here_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n call_v this_o bishop_n of_o persian_a abla●ies_n nicephorus_n term_v he_o abdas_n in_o the_o ssortian_a m._n s._n he_o be_v style_v an●das_n vales._n vales._n trial_n or_o experiment_n experiment_n or_o roman_a dignity_n zosimus_n book_n 5._o relate_v that_o alarichus_n after_o the_o expedition_n against_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n wherein_o he_o have_v do_v excellent_a service_n be_v commander_n of_o no_o roman_a force_n but_o return_v into_o thracia_n and_o keep_v with_o he_o those_o barbarian_n only_o who_o he_o have_v command_v but_o a_o little_a afterward_o when_o be_v send_v for_o by_o rufinus_n he_o have_v ruin_v graecia_n and_o epirus_n he_o be_v create_v master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o illyricum_n as_o claudian_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o eutropius_n vastator_n achivae_fw-la gentis_fw-la &_o epirum_fw-la nuper_fw-la populatus_fw-la inultam_fw-la praesidet_fw-la illyricis_fw-la jam_fw-la quos_fw-la obsedit_fw-la amicus_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la muros_fw-la illis_fw-la responsa_fw-la daturus_fw-la quorum_fw-la conjugibus_fw-la potitur_fw-la natosque_fw-la peremit_fw-la sic_fw-la host_n pensare_fw-la solent_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o through_o through_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o admirable_a work_n and_o structure_n i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o admirable_a work_n and_o structure_n therein_o which_o read_v we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n vales._n vales._n or_o some_o body_n body_n or_o seize_v or_o devour_v devour_v see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 2d_o 2d_o or_o his_o immorality_n immorality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o expression_n be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n good_a greek_a nicephorus_n in_o regard_n he_o like_v it_o not_o alter_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o move_v every_o rope_n to_o get_v into_o the_o bishopric_n but_o in_o my_o mind_n this_o place_n in_o socrates_n be_v to_o be_v thus_o restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o design_n of_o get_v into_o the_o bishopric_n vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la render_v it_o per_fw-la singulas_fw-la domos_fw-la from_o house_n to_o house_n grynaeus_n and_o curterius_n de_fw-la suis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ●or●unis_fw-la of_o his_o own_o estate_n valesius_fw-la ex_fw-la propria_fw-la pecunia_fw-la of_o his_o own_o money_n money_n the_o loaf_n which_o the_o faithful_a offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v term_v the_o loaf_n of_o benediction_n for_o so_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la render_v the_o 59_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bread_n of_o benediction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o lent_n except_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o on_o sunday_n only_o of_o these_o loaf_n some_o be_v take_v for_o the_o eucharist_n the_o rest_n be_v allot_v for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o also_o take_v some_o of_o they_o himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o this_o place_n you_o must_v note_v further_o that_o socrates_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n dispose_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n see_v gelasius_n decretall_n cap._n 27._o vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n from_o christophorson_n book_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o own_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v follow_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o best_a orator_n of_o his_o own_o time_n etc._n etc._n the_o scholar_n of_o the_o sophist_n who_o learned_a rhetoric_n be_v heretofore_o term_v rhetorician_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o sophist_n scholar_n have_v not_o that_o appellation_n but_o the_o eminent_a of_o they_o only_o who_o be_v initiate_v by_o a_o certain_a rite_n wear_v a_o rhetorician_n pallium_fw-la which_o be_v red_a or_o s●arl●t-coloured_n we_o be_v inform_v hereof_o by_o cyrillus_n in_o his_o lexicon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pallium_n be_v certain_a cloak_n some_o be_v wear_v by_o rhetorician_n which_o be_v red_a and_o scarl●t-coloured_n other_o by_o philosopher_n which_o be_v of_o a_o dark-colour_n this_o be_v the_o badge_n wear_v by_o they_o daily_o by_o what_o rite_n rhetorician_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v at_o athens_n olympiadorus_fw-la in_fw-la excerptis_fw-la historiarum_fw-la apud_fw-la photium_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o eunapius_n do_v declare_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muscul●s_n and_o christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o which_o read_v i_o like_v better_o notwithstanding_o nicephorus_n retain_v the_o common_a read_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n scholasticus_n be_v mistake_v in_o think_v there_o be_v a_o festival_n which_o the_o alexandrian_n call_v politia_n nor_o be_v christophorson_n less_o out_o in_o suppose_v the_o public_a edict_n of_o the_o imperial_a praesect_v to_o be_v so_o term_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o orestes_n publish_v then_o in_o the_o theatre_n in_o which_o he_o be_v double_o mistake_v first_o because_o he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o imperial_a edict_n be_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n call_v politia_n whereas_o those_o edict_n only_o have_v that_o name_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o quiet_a and_o profit_n of_o the_o city_n agreeable_a whereto_o those_o order_n make_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o prize_n

episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 39_o the_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n justinian_n send_v into_o exile_n eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o condemner_n of_o the_o three_o head_n and_o of_o evagrius_n the_o hermit_n a_o deacon_n and_o of_o didymus_n the_o monk_n a_o alexandrian_a confessor_n who_o praise_n we_o have_v produce_v above_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o illustrious_a man_n and_o in_o his_o room_n make_v johannes_n bishop_n a_o like_a assertour_n of_o the_o same_o error_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o excellent_a florentine_a manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n theophanes_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o manor_n or_o village_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 151_o where_o he_o write_v concern_v alamundarus_n irruption_n into_o syria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o he_o burn_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o chalcis_n and_o ruin_a the_o manor_n or_o possession_n sirmium_n and_o the_o cynegick_a region_n in_o the_o greek_a instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalcedon_n i_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalcis_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v pervert_v from_o the_o right_a opinion_n opinion_n or_o turn_v aside_o aside_o or_o the_o king_n way_n way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o unspeakable_a hedge_n in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v true_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o hedge_n not_o to_o be_v break_v which_o write_v the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n confirm_v vales._n vales._n evagrius_n mistake_v for_o johannes_n succeed_v not_o vigilius_n but_o pelagius_n be_v his_o successor_n after_o who_o death_n johannes_n junior_n undertake_v the_o episcopate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 560._o vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o baronius_n who_o believe_v macarius_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see_v before_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n but_o this_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n refute_v baronius_n opinion_n evagrius_n inform_v we_o here_o that_o macarius_n restitution_n be_v make_v long_o before_o that_o synod_n to_o evagrius_n agree_v victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la in_o these_o word_n anno._n 37._o imperii_fw-la justiniani_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o 37_o the_o year_n of_o justinian_n empire_n eustochius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v whilst_o macarius_n be_v alive_a it_o eject_v and_o macarius_n be_v again_o put_v into_o his_o own_o see_n but_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_v macarius_n restitution_n on_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n junior_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o vales._n vales._n justinian_n justinian_n or_o affection_n affection_n or_o observe_v observe_v or_o make_v a_o excursion_n excursion_n or_o mixt._n mixt._n or_o direct_v his_o discourse_n by_o reason_n reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n it_o be_v true_a write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o can_v ruin_v this_o tower_n for_o so_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n draw_v from_o machine_n use_v in_o sieges_n wherewith_o city_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v assault_v further_o concern_v the_o constancy_n of_o this_o anastasius_n sinaïta_n in_o defend_v the_o true_a faith_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o aphthartodocitae_fw-la eustathius_n write_v also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n vales._n vales._n or_o divine_a divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anoint_v himself_o himself_o galat._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 9_o or_o look_v on_o on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v strange_a that_o three_o translatour_n langus_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n shall_v all_o mistake_v in_o the_o rendition_n of_o one_o word_n the_o grecian_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valedictory_n or_o farewell_n oration_n and_o have_v hand_v down_o to_o we_o the_o peculiar_a method_n of_o those_o oration_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v in_o my_o note_n upon_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3._o chap._n 21_o note_v a._n vales._n vales._n or_o sentence_n sentence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n be_v sometime_o despise_v by_o our_o evagrius_n nicephorus_n when_o he_o write_v out_o this_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n instead_o of_o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n substitute_v a_o preposition_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o judicatories_n judicatories_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o curopalates_n much_o to_o have_v be_v already_o say_v by_o many_o person_n to_o repeat_v which_o here_o be_v superfluous_a we_o will_v remark_n this_o only_a that_o the_o curopalates_n always_o go_v before_o with_o a_o golden_a rod_n as_o often_o as_o the_o emperor_n will_v appear_v in_o public_a cassiodorus_n tell_v we_o this_o in_o his_o formula_fw-la curae_fw-la palatii_fw-la in_o these_o word_n considera_fw-la quâ_fw-la gratificatione_fw-la tracteris_fw-la etc._n etc._n consider_v with_o what_o gratification_n you_o be_v treat_v how_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o golden_a rod_n among_o numerous_a obeisance_n you_o seem_v to_o go_v first_o before_o the_o royal_a foot_n so_o also_o corippus_n in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 7._o de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la justini_n minoris_fw-la where_o he_o describe_v justinus_n procession_n to_o the_o cirque_fw-la in_o these_o word_n tunc_fw-la ordine_fw-la longo_fw-la incedunt_fw-la summi_fw-la proceres_fw-la fulgensque_fw-la senatus_n ipse_fw-la inter_fw-la primos_fw-la vultu_fw-la praeclarus_fw-la honoro_fw-la fratris_fw-la in_o obsequi●m_fw-la gaudent_fw-la marcellus_n abibat_fw-la dispositorque_fw-la novus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la baduarius_fw-la aulae_fw-la successor_n soceri_fw-la factus_fw-la mox_fw-la curopalates_n concern_v this_o golden_a rod_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o roman_a emperor_n paulus_n silentiarius_n speak_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o assent_v not_o to_o that_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v render_v it_o aureas_fw-la secure_v golden_a axe_n and_o at_o first_o this_o dignity_n be_v small_a for_o it_o be_v under_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o castrensis_n see_v d_o r_o howell_n history_n second_o part_n pag_n 64_o of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n but_o afterward_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o palace_n from_o such_o time_n as_o justinus_n nephew_n to_o justinian_n bear_v it_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a not_o a_o military_a dignity_n as_o alemannus_n think_v who_o in_o his_o note_n on_o procopius_n historia_fw-la arcand_n confound_v the_o curopalates_n with_o the_o come_v excubitorum_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o run_v of_o horse_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la cirque_fw-la or_o about_o to_o do_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o usage_n of_o a_o empire_n empire_n or_o innovation_n innovation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 33._o take_v these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n as_o mean_v of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o justinian_n into_o various_a place_n for_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o bear_v this_o interpretation_n therefore_o christophorson_n choose_v to_o interpret_v this_o place_n concern_v the_o bishop_n who_o from_o all_o place_n have_v be_v assemble_v together_o at_o constantinople_n but_o neither_o can_v i_o approve_v of_o this_o rendition_n in_o regard_n evagrius_n say_v those_o bishop_n be_v not_o convene_v at_o constantinople_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n vales._n vales._n or_o open_o involve_v in_o in_o or_o immense_a immense_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v which_o may_v be_v supply_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o contrary_a vice_n and_o so_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v vales._n see_v chap._n 19_o note_n d._n d._n this_o justinus_n be_v son_n to_o germanus_n patritius_fw-la and_o cousin-germane_a to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n as_o johannes_n biclariensis_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la indeed_o germanus_n and_o justinus_n junior_n be_v akin_a for_o germanus_n be_v justinian_n nephew_n by_o his_o brother_n but_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o vigilantia_fw-la justinian_n sister_n further_o this_o justinus_n son_n to_o germanus_n have_v bear_v the_o consulate_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 540._o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v create_v the_o same_o person_n master_n of_o

to_o wedding_n shall_v wear_v crown_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v the_o bridegroom_n beside_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v do_v confute_v this_o read_n for_o evagrius_n add_v that_o they_o be_v magnificent_o clothe_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v distinguish_v or_o know_v but_o that_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o crown_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v or_o distinguish_v by_o the_o crown_n which_o they_o wear_v vales._n vales._n more_o prosperous_a or_o fortunate_a fortunate_a or_o pomp._n pomp._n concern_v this_o demophilus_n suidas_n write_v in_o his_o lexicon_n in_o transcribe_v of_o who_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historicis_fw-la graecis_fw-la be_v satisfy_v and_o have_v add_v nothing_o further_o but_o in_o regard_n i_o have_v have_v a_o account_n of_o his_o country_n and_o way_n of_o writing_n in_o favour_n to_o the_o studious_a i_o will_v here_o annex_v it_o that_o damophilus_n therefore_o or_o demophilus_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o native_a of_o bythinia_n who_o write_v several_a useful_a story_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o julian_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o misopog_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n such_o write_n be_v compose_v by_o damophilus_n the_o bithynian_a of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n out_o of_o various_a author_n and_o compose_v relation_n that_o be_v very_o please_v both_o to_o the_o young_a and_o the_o elder_a student_n i_o be_o sure_a julian_n at_o that_o place_n produce_v a_o certain_a passage_n which_o that_o damophilus_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o plutarch_n chaer●nensis_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o our_o evagrius_n do_v here_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d utter_v a_o plain_a say_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d utter_v a_o wise_a say_n as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v further_o the_o place_n of_o plutarch_n which_o evagrius_n mean_v here_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fortu●●_n romanorum_fw-la not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n vales._n vales._n rome_n rome_n popular_a or_o plebeian_n plebeian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a import_n of_o this_o term_n be_v a_o government_n manage_v by_o many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o noble_a rank_n but_o it_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o here_o for_o a_o company_n of_o thought_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n sort_n mauricius_n mauricius_n or_o confess_o confess_o book_n 5._o chap._n 20._o 20._o or_o a_o free_a custody_n custody_n or_o alive_a alive_a or_o troop_n troop_n or_o hill_n hill_n or_o antipathy_n antipathy_n or_o necessary_a necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o edict_n publish_v by_o priscus_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o which_o term_n have_v that_o import_n and_o signification_n i_o have_v mention_v theophylactus_n confirm_v our_o exposition_n book_z 3_o chap._n 1_o who_o by_o all_o mean_n consult_v vales._n vales._n or_o patient_a sufferance_n sufferance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la render_v it_o equum_fw-la v●hicularem_fw-la a_o horse_n belong_v to_o the_o carriage_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o vectarium_fw-la a_o chariot-horse_n these_o horse_n the_o latin_n term_v veredos_fw-la because_o they_o convey_v the_o redae_n as_o festus_n tell_v we_o evagrius_n use_v this_o word_n again_o at_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o see_v what_o i_o have_v observe_v at_o note_n a._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n chap._n 11._o book_n 18_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o mistake_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o it_o must_v be_v w●itten_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v two_o phoenice_n that_o be_v province_n the_o one_o term_v libanensis_fw-la the_o other_o maritima_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v quantum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la erat_fw-la as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o nicephorus_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n who_o instead_o of_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o evagrius_n have_v substitute_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s_o i_o ●ound_v it_o plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o pretend_a they_o will_v kill_v he_o he_o or_o preserve_v a_o fidelity_n to_o they_o they_o or_o those_o who_o command_v a_o hundred_o or_o ten_o ten_o or_o moderation_n moderation_n the_o translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la erga_fw-la municipes_fw-la quidem_fw-la multò_fw-la moderati●●_n quam_fw-la barbari_fw-la faci●bant_fw-la erga_n socios_fw-la verò_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la ministros_fw-la admodùm_fw-la ali●no_fw-la erant_fw-la animo_fw-la and_o towards_o free-denizons_a or_o those_o of_o the_o same_o country_n they_o behave_v themselves_o with_o much_o more_o of_o moderation_n than_o the_o barbarian_n do_v but_o towards_o their_o companion_n of_o war_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o state_n they_o be_v of_o a_o mind_n quite_o different_a christophorson_n have_v also_o render_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o johannes_n langus_n who_o turn_v into_o latin_a nicephorus_n evagrius_n compilator_n have_v expound_v this_o place_n far_o better_o thus_o et_fw-la mitiores_fw-la quidem_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o vectigales_fw-la and_o they_o be_v indeed_o more_o mild_a towards_o the_o people_n who_o pay_v tax_n and_o tribute_n than_o the_o barbarian_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v maintainer_n or_o defender_n of_o the_o republic_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o i_o may_v style_v they_o nicephorus_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-soldier_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o state_n have_v substitute_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v maintainer_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o nicephorus_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servant_n of_o the_o state_n the_o militia_n among_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o temporary_a servitude_n whence_o also_o the_o soldier_n be_v mark_v with_o brand_n on_o their_o skin_n in_o manner_n of_o servant_n as_o vegetius_n inform_v we_o moreover_o the_o missio_fw-la militaris_fw-la or_o military_a discharge_n do_v plain_o answer_v the_o manumission_n or_o make_v free_a of_o servant_n suidas_n or_o rather_o a_o certain_a old_a writer_n in_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o soldier_n be_v under_o servitude_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o pay_n so_o also_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la in_o his_o fifteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr centurion_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o agree_v with_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n who_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n nec_fw-la deputatis_fw-la mansionibus_fw-la contenti_fw-la erant_fw-la nor_o be_v they_o content_v with_o the_o appoint_a mansion_n as_o often_o as_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v about_o make_v a_o long_a march_n a_o edict_n be_v publish_v long_o before_o wherein_o all_o the_o mansion_n in_o which_o the_o soldier_n be_v to_o stay_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o lampridius_n inform_v we_o in_o alexander_n severus_n itinerum_fw-la dies_fw-la publicè_fw-la proponebantur_fw-la the_o day_n of_o the_o march_n be_v public_o set_v forth_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o a_o edict_n be_v hang_v up_o two_o month_n before_o wherein_o it_o be_v write_v on_o such_o a_o day_n at_o such_o a_o hour_n i_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o if_o the_o god_n please_v shall_v stay_v in_o the_o first_o mansion_n then_o at_o the_o mansion_n in_o order_n then_o at_o the_o fortify_v or_o stand_a camp_n then_o when_o the_o annona_fw-la be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o also_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o border_n of_o the_o barbarian_n the_o inn_n also_o or_o house_n wherein_o the_o soldier_n either_o go_n to_o or_o return_v from_o a_o expedition_n be_v to_o stay_v be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o mensores_fw-la or_o quarter-master_n as_o vegeti●●_n inform_v we_o in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 7_o and_o the_o emperor_n likewise_o in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n de_fw-fr metatis_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o he_o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n save_o that_o he_o for_o perspecuitie_n sake_n have_v add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o descent_n or_o affection_n yet_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o favere_fw-la to_o

as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o very_o close_o of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o nevertheless_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n word_n it_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v doubt_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v a_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o equal_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o person_n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n that_o follow_v present_o all_o person_n say_v he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o work_n which_o you_o have_v with_o great_a magnificence_n build_v near_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o christian_n do_v indeed_o know_v they_o and_o on_o that_o account_n do_v great_o admire_v you._n but_o the_o heathen_n deride_v such_o work_n as_o those_o the_o read_v therefore_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n be_v ill_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o deify_v deify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v christ_n as_o the_o translator_n have_v well_o note_v at_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o eusebius_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o personate_v the_o heathen_n who_o when_o the_o christian_n object_v to_o they_o the_o adultery_n quarrel_n slaughter_n death_n and_o also_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o god_n and_o hero_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o our_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v on_o account_n of_o such_o humane_a calamity_n as_o these_o your_o god_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v reject_v also_o who_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v choose_v to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o elegant_a but_o the_o ordinary_a read_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o expressive_a nor_o so_o elegant_a nevertheless_o he_o express_v himself_o so_o hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d school_n and_o place_n of_o instruction_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n vales._n vales._n matth._n 11._o 28._o 28._o matth._n 9_o 13._o 13._o matth._n 9_o 12._o 12._o or_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o salutary_a immortality_n immortality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o the_o word_n be_v place_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v who_o render_v it_o thus_o rerum_fw-la pie_n &_o religiosè_fw-la ab●_n te_fw-la gestarum_fw-la rationes_fw-la gausasque_fw-la hoc_fw-la praesenti_fw-la sermone_fw-la explicare_fw-la constitui_fw-la but_o he_o have_v render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ill_o which_o do_v here_o signify_v fabric_n or_o edifice_n which_o by_o the_o latin_n be_v term_v opera_fw-la work_n for_o here_o eusebius_n do_v manifest_o treat_v concern_v that_o church_n which_o constantine_n have_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o most_o magnificent_a and_o admirable_a manner_n further_o this_o passage_n do_v plain_o confirm_v our_o emendation_n at_o note_n d._n in_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o must_v add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o word_n be_v ill_o place_v in_o the_o forego_n line_n this_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n change_v or_o transfer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n render_v it_o nisi_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editae_fw-la fuissent_fw-la unless_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o rendition_n be_v not_o expressive_a enough_o of_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a term._n wherefore_o i_o will_v rather_o render_v it_o nisi_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la adstitissent_fw-la unless_o they_o have_v stand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o servant_n who_o when_o their_o lord_n call_v be_v at_o hand_n present_o therefore_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o fit_a word_n to_o be_v use_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v there_o be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v make_v far_o i_o have_v mend_v this_o place_n from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n for_o whereas_o the_o read_n before_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v correct_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v neglect_v arch●-roofs_n arch●-roofs_n place_n for_o exercise_n or_o school_n school_n a_o long_a garment_n wear_v by_o philosopher_n philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o term_v the_o son_n power_n a_o middle_a power_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o thing_n create_v not_o that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o son_n be_v different_a from_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n for_o eusebius_n do_v plain_o call_v it_o here_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o son_n but_o he_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o middle_a because_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o by_o himself_o but_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n therefore_o ancient_a divine_n attribute_v the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o father_n but_o the_o administration_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o son_n as_o tertullian_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o book_n against_o praxean_n see_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n where_o he_o do_v again_o term_v the_o son_n the_o middle_a and_o a_o certain_a bond_n as_o it_o be_v whereby_o thing_n create_v be_v couple_v with_o the_o unbegotten_a father_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o eusebius_n deserve_v to_o be_v reprove_v here_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n eusebius_n book_n 1._o against_o sabellius_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o large_a non_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiebat_fw-la pater_fw-la ideo_fw-la genuit_fw-la filium_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a therefore_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n but_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v the_o power_n of_o he_o unborn_a therefore_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o mediator_n why_o because_o we_o can_v not_o approach_v he_o unborn_a nevertheless_o athanasius_n refute_v these_o assertion_n incomparable_o well_o in_o his_o three_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 397._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n or_o descend_v and_o mix_v himself_o with_o this_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v render_v this_o passage_n very_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a if_o you_o add_v a_o particle_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o there_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v for_o whether_o the_o element_n have_v their_o proper_a substance_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o run_v together_o into_o one_o of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n or_o at_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o latter_a read_n we_o have_v follow_v vales._n vales._n or_o manner_n manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v it_o in_o one_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n above_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o point_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v make_v they_o both_o and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o void_a of_o reason_n i_o will_v rather_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o last_o word_n must_v be_v expunge_v which_o creep_v in_o hither_o from_o the_o upper_a line_n it_o may_v also_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o

the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o colchis_n and_o armenia_n in_o place_n of_o martinus_n as_o agathias_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n but_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o same_o person_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o the_o thracia_n as_o menander_n protector_n declare_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n pag._n 99_o vales._n vales._n or_o field_n field_n in_o what_o manner_n these_o abari_n or_o abares_n have_v be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o turk_n betake_v themselves_o into_o europe_n theophilactus_fw-la simocatta_n relate_v book_n 7._o chap._n 7._o vales._n vales._n or_o camp_n camp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 34_o and_o in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v in_o one_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d station_n or_o land_v place_n which_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o but_o i_o think_v this_o whole_a place_n must_v be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n where_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n &c_n &c_n according_a as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o disable_v disable_v in_o justinianus_n augustus_n time_n the_o abares_n have_v pass_v into_o europe_n become_v first_o know_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o theophilactus_fw-la simocatta_n relate_v in_o book_n 7._o chap._n 8_o for_o when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o scythia_n and_o maesia_n they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o justinian_n on_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o justinian_n empire_n as_o theophanes_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n but_o victor_n thunonensis_n mention_n this_o embassy_n a_o little_o late_a post_fw-la consulatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a personage_n basilius_n on_o the_o twenty_o three_o year_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n make_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o abari_n whence_o they_o have_v come_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o justinian_n empire_n concern_v the_o same_o embassy_n of_o the_o abares_n to_o justinian_n menander_n protector_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n pag._n 99_o of_o the_o king_n edition_n where_o he_o excellent_o well_o describe_v that_o embassy_n and_o confirm_v victor_n thunonensis_n opinion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o justinian_n die_v not_o long_o after_o vales._n vales._n or_o incline_v to_o both_o of_o they_o they_o guard_n or_o partisan_n partisan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n take_v away_o the_o preposition_n here_o for_o he_o have_v express_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v abroad_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v with_o evagrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n and_o christophorson_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n concern_v justinus_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o take_v they_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v sickly_a for_o the_o most_o part_n sit_v at_o home_n and_o forbid_v his_o kinsman_n justinus_n access_n to_o himself_o indeed_o cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n do_v attest_v what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v justinus_n for_o cedrenus_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o justinus_n be_v continual_o sick_a and_o dim-sighted_a and_o unable_a to_o come_v abroad_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v home_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v remove_v so_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o evagrius_n concern_v the_o barbarian_n who_o have_v be_v carry_v thither_o by_o the_o roman_n further_o this_o justinus_n be_v make_v augustalis_n and_o dux_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n do_v relate_v cedrenus_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o justinus_n have_v hear_v that_o his_o kinsman_n who_o be_v augustalis_n and_o dux_n of_o alexandria_n meditate_a treachery_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o send_v and_o behead_v he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o theophanes_n for_o those_o two_o dignity_n augustalis_n and_o dux_n although_o they_o be_v distinct_a yet_o be_v now_o and_o then_o give_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n by_o the_o emperor_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o instance_n further_o this_o dignity_n be_v bestow_v on_o justinus_n by_o the_o emperor_n not_o in_o honour_n to_o he_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v send_v he_o far_o off_o from_o the_o imperial_a city_n therefore_o the_o city_n alexandria_n be_v to_o justinus_n instead_o of_o a_o prison_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la relate_v that_o justinus_n augustus_n detain_v his_o cousin-german_a justinus_n prisoner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o alexandria_n moreover_o johannes_n biclariensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_n the_o murder_n of_o this_o justinus_n on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o justinus_n junior_n empire_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o same_o year_n whereon_o aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n have_v a_o capital_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o account_n give_v here_o by_o evagrius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a negative_a particle_n must_v be_v expunge_v as_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a vales._n vales._n the_o word_n of_o johannes_n biclariensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la be_v these_o anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la memorati_fw-la principis_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o mention_a emperor_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n patritii_n be_v detect_v whilst_o by_o physician_n they_o attempt_v to_o kill_v justinus_n by_o poison_n rather_o than_o sword_n be_v order_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o capital_a sentence_n the_o former_a be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n the_o second_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o johannes_n biclariensis_n term_v these_o man_n patritii_n instead_o of_o senator_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o patrician_n and_o senatorian_a dignity_n concern_v the_o same_o aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n eustathius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v thus_o quâ_fw-la quidem_fw-la die_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la tertiâ_fw-la octobris_fw-la on_o which_o day_n that_o be_v the_o three_o of_o october_n those_o person_n also_o who_o have_v frame_v plot_n against_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o exile_n i_o mean_v aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n the_o latter_a of_o who_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o former_a be_v curator_n of_o the_o house_n of_o antiochus_n die_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o buggerer_n buggerer_n he_o mean_v the_o house_n of_o antiochus_n of_o which_o aetherius_n be_v curator_n as_o eustathius_n atte_v in_o the_o place_n just_a now_o cite_v ille_fw-la autem_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la curator_n eustathius_n word_n in_o greek_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o aetherius_n curator_n of_o the_o house_n of_o antiochus_n the_o same_o eustathius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o house_n where_o he_o describe_v in_o what_o manner_n eutychius_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n dicebant_fw-la enim_fw-la quidam_fw-la grave_n viri_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o some_o grave_a man_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a temple_n he_o will_v be_v kill_v for_o some_o arm_a man_n who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mannour-house_n of_o antiochus_n stay_v for_o he_o without_o for_o that_o purpose_n theophilactus_fw-la mention_n the_o same_o imperial_a house_n in_o his_o three_o book_n chapter_n 3_o there_o be_v many_o such_o house_n at_o constantinople_n as_o the_o house_n of_o placidia_n the_o house_n of_o flaccilla_n the_o house_n of_o hormisda_n and_o several_a other_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n each_o of_o which_o house_n have_v its_o curator_n who_o look_v after_o that_o house_n or_o palace_n and_o all_o its_o revenue_n these_o officer_n be_v term_v curae_fw-la palatiorum_n in_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o castrensis_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n but_o then_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o curator_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o their_o title_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o most_o magnificent_a as_o tiberius_n augustus_n constitution_n de_fw-la domibus_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la inform_v we_o vales._n vales._n john_n 14._o 27._o 27._o or_o run_v together_o into_o into_o or_o opinion_n opinion_n or_o first_o salvation_n salvation_n or_o substance_n substance_n or_o glorisy_v glorisy_v or_o join_v together_o